[25-12-2020] Niels Jørgen Lindtner in conversation with Naser Khader.
In connection with the publication of the book Jesus har aldrig levet I was at Christianborg Palace in Copenhagen to discuss its contents with member of Danish parliament Naser Khader. The conversation - with English subtitles - can be watched below.
[22-11-2020] Bogen "Jesus har aldrig levet" er udkommet.
For præcist en måned siden, torsdag d. 22 oktober, udkom undertegnedes oversættelse af englænderen Geoff Roberts bog Jesus 888 på forlaget EgoLibris med den danske titel Jesus har aldrig levet. Bogen er forsynet med et forord af cand. mag. i tysk og religionsvidenskab Johan Chr. Nord og et efterskrift af min nyligt afdøde fader dr. phil. Christian Lindtner. Bogen kan erhverves her.
Niels Jørgen Lindtner, 22-11-2020.
[08-11-2020] No more updates by dr. Christian Lindtner (1949-2020).
On the 4th of November my father, Christian Lindtner, died following a heart surgery.
I, his youngest son, will continue his work and keep this webpage running and continue to bring news whenever there is some to bring.
Niels Jørgen Lindtner, 8th of November, 2020.
njlindtner@hotmail.com
En nekrolog findes her. Og her.
[29-08-2020] Kan man finde en ærlig biskop?
Nedenstående læserbrev af dr. phil. Chr. Lindtner blev bragt i dag i Frederiksberg Amts Avis lørdag d. 29. august, 2020.
[27-08-2020] Valget og evangeliernes rette forkyndelse
Nedenstående forkortede debatindlæg af dr. phil. Chr. Lindtner blev bragt i Det Grønne Område mandag d. 25 august, 2020. Det fulde indlæg kan læses her.
[21-08-2020] UNSER MITTELEUROPA: Dr. Christian Lindtner: Über christliche und buddhistische Evangelien
https://unser-mitteleuropa.com/dr-christian-lindtner-ueber-christliche-und-buddhistische-evangelien/
[15-08-2020] Kommende dansk bogudgivelse: Jesus har aldrig levet.
En dansk oversættelse af englænderen Geoff Roberts Jesus 888 udkommer den 22. oktober dette år på forlaget EgoLibris. På dansk har bogen fået navnet: Jesus har aldrig levet. Bogen kan allerede nu forudbestilles på diverse internetboghandler - for eksempel her. Bogen præsenteres som følger af forlaget:
I Jesus har aldrig levet mødes troen og videnskaben i et elegant slag, hvor de myter, kristendommen er bygget på, gennemhulles.
I en kontroversiel analyse af den tidlige kristendoms historie afsløres information, der for langt størstedelen er helt ukendt for offentligheden, og som giver en fuldstænding ny og for mange rystende vinkel på den bibelhistorie, de fleste af os kender – videnskabeligt dokumenteret og baseret på historiske fakta.
Til fans af religiøse historier og læsere, der nød afsløringen af længe skjulte gåder i Da Vinci mysteriet.
Geoff Roberts blev født i Liverpool i 1948 og var igennem hele sit liv interesseret i religion og de mennesker, der praktiserede den. Da han blev diagnosticeret med prostatakræft, begyndte han at forske i den tidlige kristendom og de gnostiske evangelier – et emne, som han i lang tid havde interesseret sig for – og resultatet blev Jesus har aldrig levet. Geoff Roberts døde af sin sygdom i 2012.
|
 |
[08-06-2020] Ny revideret udgave af D.M. Murdocks "The Christ Conspiracy" med efterskrift af dr. phil. Chr. Lindtner om de buddhistiske kilder til den kristne dåb og nadver. Kan købes på amazon.
[08-06-2020] Hvad er det, Gud vil have?
Nedenstående læserbrev af dr. phil. Christian Lindtner blev bragt i Frederiksborg Amts Avis mandag d. 25 maj, 2020.
[25-02-2020] En sød og kærlig frelsermand
Nedenstående læserbrev af dr. phil. Christian Lindtner blev bragt i Frederiksborg Amts Avis mandag d. 24 februar, 2020.
Se også diverse andre læserbreve af Christian Lindtner bragt i Frederiksborg Amts Avis:
Langfredags mørke og andre eventyr
Kirkeministerens største problembarn
I en teologisk trængselstid
[01-02-2020] A new book that prof. Heike Omerzu does not want to read by prof. Michael Lockwood now available: The Unknown Buddha of Christianity.
When offered to be presented with the Buddhist sources of the New Testament back in 2015, prior to a conference in Roskilde, Denmark, about Q, Prof. Heike Omerzu responded, that an identification of Q was not an issue she, and the other organizers of the conference, liked to address; Q is, of course, an hypothetical text, speculated to have been a text that the canonical evangelists found inspiration in, but hithereto, not itentified. Rather than identifying Q, Heike stressed, that she, and the other organizers of the conference, were interested in the process of identifying Q and what this process of identifying Q would mean for interpreting the Gospels. Here are Heike´s own words in an email to some of the participants:
"... the issue we would like to address is not an “identification” of Q but to question what is at stake in the quest for sources and which difference this makes for gospel interpretation."
- prof. Heike Omerzu, 21. maj, 2015. |
 |
Alas, the source of the New Testament, that Heike Omerzu does not want to read is now available in Prof. Michael Lockwood´s new book: The Unknown Buddha of Christianity. Twelve new contributions on Buddhist sources of the New Testament. Sanskrit and Pâli sources of the Greek text. Without Sanskrit and Pâli the Greek New Testament remains a great mystery - but also, most importantly, a perennial source of income for phony New Testament scholars. When Prof. Mogens Müller retired from Copenhagen University, his post was taken over by Heike, who had, in Roskilde done her best to prevent Lindtner from presenting the original Buddhist sources of the New Testament, i.e. Q. The Roskilde papers are now available in print: Gospel Interpretation and the Q-Hypothesis. It was edited by Mogens "Menschensohn" Müller & ever-obsequious Heike Omerzu. As a work of fiction it is fine, as a work of scholarship it is trash. None of the participants in Roskilde in May 2015 protested, when Mogens and Heike attempted to prevent Lindtner form presenting Q. Hence one may conclude that the most prominents New Testament scholars are mainly interested in Q as a great source of personal income. To admit a Buddhist Q would be suicidal. There were no protests from the Rector of the University of Copenhagen. All Danish students of theology are now aware how risky it is for their CV to say: But Q is Buddhist! Download Prof. Lockwoods new book for free at: https://www.academia.edu/41551932/THE_UNKNOWN_BUDDHA_OF_CHRISTIANITY
 |
[05-10-2019] I en teologisk trængselstid
(Indlæg af dr. phil. Christian Lindtner bragt i Frederiksborg Amts Avis d. 05-10-2019)
Selvom en naturlig følelse af lede og afmagt ikke tilskynder, er det ønskeligt, at samvittighedsfulde medborgere holder et vågent øje med de nye og gamle kneb og koglerier, der præger de teologiske broderskaber i kirke og på universiteter - så meget desto mere som skiftende kirkeministre med embedsmænd ikke er den alvorlige samfundsopgave voksen.
Professionelle teologer og folkekirkepræster har netop afholdt en universitetskonference om "håb - i en trængselstid". Som altid afholdes udgifterne af det offentlige, det gælder også et par pjattede pjecer om dåb og nadver udsendt tidligere på året. De kan vist stadig rekvireres vederlagsfrit på et lokalt kirkekontor. Som altid er det deltagerne, der selv bedømmer sig selv og egne meritter - med selvros først til skyerne og så helt op til stakkels vorherre i himlen. Han må have det hårdt, når danske teologer konfererer om ham!
Den dybeste grund til at en uvildig iagttager med føje kan tale om en teologisk trængselstid blev naturligvis ikke berørt, hverken på denne eller andre lignende konferencer.
Her i landet findes mere end to tusinde teologer, og deres eksistens står og falder med eksistensen af en vis jøde kaldet Jesus Kristus, der skulle være søn af gud og en gold mor, og tilmed en gevaldig mirakelmager.
Efter min erfaring, er der efterhånden ingen dansk universitetsteolog, der tør sværge på, at en sådan gudesøn og menneskefrelser overhovedet har eksisteret. Er han som et eventyrland, der slet ikke findes på kortet?
Alt tyder på, at Jesus fra Nazaret - en magisk by, der slet ikke fandtes på datidens kort - blot er et produkt af ukendte digteres fantasi.
Hvis det blev klart for en bredere offentlighed, hvilket kæmpemæssigt teologisk bedrag, der her er tale om, ville det blive en ægte trængselstid for alle landets teologer.
Hvad skal der blive af en karetmager, når folk ikke længere kører i karet?
Har teologerne lyst til at trylle en frelser op af en tom pose, da dem om det. Men det bør ikke ske på det offentliges regning, og slet ikke til skade for borgernes forstand og universitetets efterhånden meget blakkede omdømme.
En rektor, der ikke griber ind, når der for offentlige midler fabuleres flittigt om et fantom, der aldrig har levet, men alligevel gik på vandet, kunne passende putte sin kæde - eller sig selv - i en af de mange tomme teologiske poser.
[20-07-2019] Lio Spiegler in conversation with Dr. Christian Lindtner and Dr. Michael Laitman
[06-07-2019] Kirkeministerens største problembarn
Man kan vel tænke sig, at den nye kirkeminister, snart mor som hun er til et barn med en ukendt fader, dermed besidder den bedste betingelse for at forstå, først Maria, også ung mor og som Joy, en slags jomfru, dernæst, Marias enestående barn, måske verdens største problembarn - Jesus, også kaldet Kristus, Emmanouêl, Nazaræeren, Menneskesønnen m.m.m.
Drengebarnet havde ikke kun een men mange fædre, de fleste meget berømte: kong David. stamfar Abraham, Gud i himlen, og Josef, også Davids søn - og andre, herunder den "hellige vind", der mirakuløst skaffede sig adgang til den jomfruelige moders indre liv - som om Helligånden dermed forsøgte at efterligne selveste Zeus, alle menneskers og guders fader i himlen.
I Danmark har vi lige siden 1849 en evangelisk-luthersk kirke, med ca. 20000 ansatte. Denne forsamling lever af på mange måder at udbrede den himmelråbende og absurde tro på jomfrumoderens eventyrlige vidunderbarn. De mest fornuftige præster ved selvfølgelig godt, at denne knægt aldrig har sat sine ben på denne jord. Han er som alle andre guder og gudesønner et produkt af menneskelig fantasi, som en havmand og en havfrue.
Danske biskopper følger stadig i hælene på en tysker ved navn Luther, der havde den frækhed at påstå, at Jesus var en historisk person, både menneske og gud. Han kunne frelse hele verden, og han stod op af graven til nyt liv efter først at være død. Derfra fløj han til himlen, op til sin blodtørstige far, hvor han stadig sidder og kigger ned til os alle. I så mange år har så mange troet, at de døde snart stod op fra graven. Til dato er det aldrig sket for nogen!
Biskoppernes hovedopgave er nu, at narre flest muligt til at tro på alle disse fabler, og til dette formål har Fyns biskop på kollegernes vegne netop udsendt et par småskifter om de to vigtigste sakramenter, dåb og nadver. Begge handler om vidunderbarnet.
Pjecerne, som er bekostet af det offentlige, og som enhver kan rekvirere på det lokale kirkekontor, er - af en provst - blevet betegnet som skandaløse, hvormed han mener, at de er skrevet i et indforstået teologsprog, som lægfolk ikke fatter.
Det er sandt, men værre er det, at de er skrevet ud fra den usande forudsætning, at Menneskesønnen er en historisk person af kød og blod. Frækt hævdes det, at hans far personligt besøger alle danske kirker hver søndag! De to propagandahæfter er blevet til i et - kostbart - samarbejde med en lang række professionelle universitetsteologer. Hele formålet dermed er at narre så mange almindelige danskere til at tro på eksistensen af en person, der aldrig har eksisteret. Til at gennemføre en sådan opgave giver universitetsteologien som fag fine forudsætninger - her lærer man nemlig at snyde og fordreje.
Flere teologer har allerede ladet Joy Mogensen forstå, at de foretrækker, at hun holder fingrene væk og ikke rører ved deres privilegier.
I denne situation stilles der meget store krav til en kirkeminister, der ikke vil gå på akkord. En ung pige skal pludselig være en gammel, tung dreng!
Den unge minister er blot bachelor i "kultur- og sprogmøde", et kunstigt modefag, der ikke kvalificerer hende til at tage kampen op mod den bedre udrustede bande af biskopper.
Skulle hun have den mindste udsigt til at afsløre biskoppernes fup og bedrag, måtte hun ikke blot selv besidde kundskaber i de gamle sprog, græsk, hebraisk, latin og, især, pali og sanskrit. Desuden i almindelig religionshistorie og gematri samt kabbala. Endelig måtte hun have den modenhed og den menneskekundskab, der kun følger med et langt livs erfaringer.
I lyset af de dystre udsigter skal der altså nok et veritabelt mirakel til at der bliver ryddet op i den folkekirkelige redelighed i denne omgang!
(Chr. Lindtner. Bragt i Frederigsborg Amts Avis d. 05-07-2019.)
[04-06-2019] Teologer censurerer kristendommens buddhistiske kilder
Dåben til uønsket debat
Kirkefondet, en af landets mange centraler for luthersk propaganda, har netop udsendt en pamflet med fokus på dåben. Det er klart, at de teologiske forfattere selv er i dyb vildrede m.h.t. betydningen af dette ældgamle ritual. Derfor gives aben nu videre til det folk, der ejer og tilhører kirken, og aflønner teologerne for deres hjælpeløse vankundighed.
Der er allerede noget komisk over Jesu egen dåb; han kommer til Johannes, kendt for at døbe, men Johannes fatter ikke, hvorfor Jesus kommer, mener tværtimod, at det er ham selv, der trænger til at blive døbt. Jesus insisterer og fremsætter den dybt gådefulde påstand, at således bør vi opfylde al retfærdighed. Efter en hurtig dukkert i flodens vand, daler en due ned fra himlen, og Guds røst sanktionerer den løjerlige hændelse.
Det er altså ikke så sært, at vore præster falder ned fra lastvognen, når man udbeder sig en fornuftig redegørelse.
Det er en skam, at sortkjolerne ikke vil høre om den indiske buddhisme, for her får gåderne deres historiske løsning. Hvad evangelisterne skriver, er oversat, ofte ordret, men med udeladelser, der afføder den herskende forvirring. Vi får kun den halve, og derfor forvirrende, fortælling.
Efter længe at have mediteret ved floden, opnåede Buddha den erkendelse, som "opfylder al retfærdighed". Citat ordret! Derefter forkyndte han sin lære og lod sine tilhængere optage i menigheden. Det skete derved, at man bekendte sin tro på Buddha, Læren og Ordenen - frit oversat til Faderen, Sønnen og Helligånden. Den gådefulde kristne Treenighed er umiskendeligt buddhismens Tre Juveler.
Også duen fra himlen får nu sin forklaring, idet den netop er et symbol på optagelsen i den buddhistiske orden. De indiske ord for opdagelse, dåb og optagelse staves omtrent som på græsk.
Et læserbrev er ikke stedet til at undervise begyndere i sanskrit. Dog er det ikke uoverkommeligt for en dansk præst at anskaffe sig gode lærebøger i de gamle indiske sprog. Med tiden vil præsten da kunne overbevise sig selv og menigheden om, at det egentlige formål med den mystiske dåb er at tilslutte sig den indiske buddhisme.
Den elskede søn er Guds søn - oversat fra sanskrit: deva-putras. Hos inderne anvendes det om halvguder og trolde, der bl.a. kan flyve i luften og gå på vandet. Ligesom Jesus.
Læserbrev af Chr. Lindtner bragt i Frederiksberg Amts Blad d. 31 maj 2019.
[03-06-2019] Danish Queen visits Herning to celebrate Jesus illusion along with creepy bishops
[17-04-2019] Langfredags mørke og andre eventyr
Ifølge folkekirkens forståelse af langfredag er denne dag, hvor mørket sænkede sig over hele Jorden, og Jesus led døden på korset, en sorgens dag. Men hvad siger de originale kilder, hvoraf flere nu kan læses på internettet?
Da jeg i 1982 blev doktor i buddhistisk filologi, var det umuligt at finde en dansk forlægger, der vovede at udgive nogle af de buddhistiske kilder til Det Nye Testamente, som jeg havde opdaget under mine studier i sanskrit og pâli. Situationen er i 2019 en ganske anden, idet enhver kan klikke ind på en oversættelse af Lotus Sûtra, der indeholder et væld af kilder, der senere dukker op i forb.m. Jesus. Læser man kapitel 11 af LS ser man snart, at Matthæus 27,31, har øst stof fra LS- Lotusevangeliet. Jesu fire ord fra korset stammede oprindeligt fra en Buddha, der sad inde i en stupa, der skød op fra jorden, som korset på det ukendte sted Golgata. På sanskrit lyder de: Sâdhu,sâdhu, Bhagavan Sâkyamune. De oversættes til aramaisk Elí, Elí, lemá sabaktáni, derfra til græsk, og derfra til dansk: Min Gud, Min Gud! Hvorfor har du forladt mig?
Vi læser så, at forhænget i templet flængedes i to dele fra øverst til nederst. I LS står der, at stupaens forside blev åbnet i to fra nederst til øverst. Formålet var, at man ville se, hvem der havde råbt de fire ord inde fra stupaen (buddhistisk gravmæle). Så skælver jorden, klipperne revner, gravene springer op, og mange af de hensovede helliges legemer står op; de stiger op fra gravene og går ind i den hellige by (LS, kap. 14). I LS læser man her om jordskælv, om klipper, der revner, og om utallige hellige mænd, der står op og går hen til stupaen, hvorfra den gamle Buddha lod sin røst høre. Folk omkring kalder Jesus for Guds søn, og samme betegnelse anvendes om alle Buddhaer (på sanskrit: devaputras). Matthæus taler om mørket over hele Jorden og tiden indtil den niende time. Mørket over hele Jorden, som aldrig fandt sted, stammer fra et andet kendt buddhistisk evangelium (Mahâpa-rinirvânasûtram), hvor der ikke tales om en niende time, men om et niende trin i buddhistisk meditation inden døden.
Langfredags begivenheder er altså hentet fra den indiske buddhisme, og det samme gælder de fleste af de begivenheder, folkekirken stadig forbinder med påske, for eksempel det sidste måltid. De fleste præster, jeg taler med, vil slet ikke høre om de buddhistiske kilder, der ligger til grund for den danske folkekirke. Men der er lykkeligvis hæderlige undtagelser. I det netop udkomne nummer af Kirkebladet for Tømmerby, Lild og Lild Strand, kan man således for første gang på dansk læse om »Buddhismens sidste nadver«. Dette hellige sakramente har tydeligvis også buddhistiske rødder. Danske præster kan en smule hebraisk og græsk, men det er ikke nok til at give sig selv og menighederne et troværdigt begreb om kristendommens indiske rødder. Uden sanskrit og pâli er og bliver en folkekirkepræst en halvstuderet røver!
Chr. Lindtner
(Bragt i Frederigsborg Amts Avis d. 17-04-2019.)
[01-03-2019] Tømmerby Sogns kirkeblad marts-maj: Buddhismens sidste nadver af Chr. Lindtner
[10-02-2019] Is Christianity Buddhism for the West? Chr. Lindtner interviewed by Jan Lamprecht on historyreviewed.com
[08-02-2019] Chr. Lindtner joins the Brian Ruhe Show
[25-01-2019] IN MEMORIAM DR. HERMANN DETERING (1953-2018)
Det er med sorg, at vi erfarer, at den tyske teolog Dr. Hermann Detering i oktober 2018 er afgået ved døden.Dr. Detering vil blive husket for sin i lutheransk sammenhæng usædvanlige kildekritsike holdning til studiet af Det Nye Testamente. Hans mange lærde arbejder er samlet på den af ham selv redigerede hjemmeside RadikalKritik. I modsætning til tyske universitetsteologer i almindelighed, anså Detering ikke Jesus for at være en historisk person, men derimod en mytologisk figur som utallige andre gudesønner i antikken. I 2014 optrådte Detering i en fjernsynsdebat - JESUS: MYTHOS UND WAHHEIT - HISTORY LIVE. Hans to modstandere var professionelle teologer, Dr. Klaus Wengst fra Bochum, og Annette Merz fra Heidelberg og Groningen. Lytter man opmærksomt til de to teologer, vil man bemærke, at de ikke kan begrunde deres tro på en historisk Jesus videnskabeligt. De taler begge til stadighed om SANDSYNLIGHED. Men sandsynlighed er blot et tomt ord i deres mund, akkurat som når talen er om professionelle danske universitetsteolger. Der er blot tale om tro og meninger, ikke om viden. Dertil kommer, at deres "videnskabelige tro" tilmed er latterlig. Den tro, der bliver tilbage, når disse komiske figurer har fjernet alt det absurde og overtroiske, er nærmest en småtosset jøde, der forventede verdens snarlige undergang; denne særling håbede på bedre tider, måske, men endte med selv at blive korsfæstet! Sådan omtrent tegner billedet sig af "den historiske Jesus" blandt universitetsteologer i både Danmark og Tyskland. Som altid er der plads til lærd uenighed omkring småtterier. Men der er ikke plads til at læse de buddhistiske kilder til korsfæstelsen af den Jesus, der aldrig har eksisteret. Disse snakkehoveder er ikke blot latterlige, men også uredelige. Som man kan se på Dr. Deterings hjemmeside, nåede han til den overbevisning, at den tidlige kristendom havde rødder i den form for indisk buddhisme, der kaldes Mahâyâna. Denne overbevisning havde han fået ved studiet af Thundys og Lockwoods arbejder, der især byggede på Lindtners. Når jeg taler om den tyske og danske universitetsteologis uredelighed, så mener jeg hermed meget præcist, at disse fupmagere forsømmer at gå ad fontes. Alle tyske og danske teologer ved, at jeg har peget på eksistensen af buddhistikse kilder til Det Nye Testamnte. Dr. Detering var, i modsætning til næsten alle sine teologiske kolleger, ærlig nok til ikke at ignorere eller fordreje kilderne, der danner grundlag for fortællingerne om den fiktive Kristus fra Bethlehem - eller var det Nazaret, eller Nagarât i Indien? Man forsøger altså, at undertrykke den videnskabelige frihed og pligten til at gå til de primære kilder. Når jeg hører om tyske teologer kan jeg ikke lade være med at tænke på andre ubehagelige tyske typer - først nazister, så kommunister. Dr. Detering har reddet en del af den moderne tyske teologis ære. Det samme gælder den mest betydelige af hans forgængere, filosoffen Arthur Drews, som man kan læse mere om på Deterings hjemmeside. Dr. Detering burde have været indbudt til at forelæse i både København og Aarhus, og de danske universiteter burde have tildelt en doktorhat, honioris causa. Det skete aldrig. Lad mig slutte med at gentage, at de mest lærde teologer pt. er nogenlunde enige om at tro på en historisk Jesus, der nok var en sindsforvirret jødisk mirakelmager, men også en småkriminel, der endte på korset. Heldigvis er det kun en sandsynlighed, en tro, en mening - altså sludder og vrøvl.
Christian Lindtner
[18-01-2019] Folkekirke, fup og fidus
Af Chr. Lindtner mag.art. & dr.phil.
Tovesvej 6, Nærum
Med biskopperne i spidsen taler præsterne som regel med to tunger. I kirken prædiker præsten om et barn, der blev født i Betlehem, som kunne gå på vandet, flyve op i luften osv. Hans mor var jomfru og han selv stod op fra de døde, m.m.
Læser man teologi på universitetet, fortæller »videnskabelige teologer«, at det slet ikke passer, hvad præsten prædiker! I en lille bog, som teologilektor Kasper Bro Larsen netop har udsendt under Aarhus Universitets auspicier, lærer vi, at Jesus nok ikke blev født i Betlehem, men i Nazaret, og at næsten alle de ting der ellers fortælles om ham i kirken, er opfundet af hans fantasifulde disciple senere hen.
Selvom vor eneste kilde, evangelisterne, er helt upålidelige vidner, så har lektor Larsen alligevel den frækhed at påstå, at Jesu korsfæstelse er en historisk realitet.
Men med denne påstand føres læseren bag lyset, idet universitetsteologer efterhånden godt ved, at det er en religionshistorisk kendsgerning, at vore upålidelige evangelister har stjålet historien om korsfæstelsen fra forskellige buddhistiske kilder, som enhver nu kan opspore på nettet. Og når det gælder dåb, nadver, lignelser m.m., er der påviseligt også tale om evangeliske tyvekoster. Således afløses fup i kirken af fidus på universitetet. Den videnskabelige teologis hovedopgave er således at uddanne præster til at fortælle historier, der ikke passer, dvs. til at blive hyklere. Frygten for, at tomme kirker medfører tomme teologlommer, er stor.
Da Georg Brandes i 1925 hævdede, at Jesus blot var fri fantasi, blev han mødt af et teologisk raseri, der endnu ikke har lagt sig. At Jesus aldrig har eksisteret, er jo ensbetydende med, at teologi må nedlægges som universitetsfag. Man ansætter jo ikke mange hundrede teologer til at behage sig i futile fantasistudier. Når teologer derfor fastholder »en historisk Jesus«, betyder det blot, at de kæmper for deres faste stillinger. En historisk Jesus er universitetsteologiens daglige brød, om han nu er en terrorist, en tosset rabbiner, en stratenrøver med storhedsvanvid eller hvad.
Christian 7. foreslog i et lyst øjeblik, at kirkerne blev omdannet til kornkamre, og var Struensee ikke blevet henrettet på Østre Fælled april 1772, så havde han måske haft held til at få bortvist teologien fra universitetet, hvor dette svindelfirma overhovedet ikke hører hjemme. Teologerne åndede lettet op, da den udmærkede mand blev parteret på fælleden.
Netop nu oplyser folkekirken.dk, at biskopperne har været samlet til det første af årets tre møder, hvor der skal snakkes om samarbejde, sorg, dannelse, og om at tage et kik på folkekirkens kommunikation. Snak, snak, snak.
For mig er det en kilde til megen sorg, at danske biskopper savner den dannelse, der skal til for redeligt at erindre befolkningen om at historien har gentaget sig: Christian 3. afskedigede jo de katolske biskopper idet deres loyalitet over for riget kunne ligge på rumpen af en flue. Den moderne universitetsteologi er en udklækningsanstalt for statsfinansieret fup og fidus i største stil.
Skal folkekirken overleve, må evangeliske menneskefluer snarest se at få rettet op på misforholdene.
Kronikken blev bragt i Frederiksborg Amts Avis d. 16 januar 2019.
[21-11-2018] Kristendommens rødder
Chr. Lindtner her i samtale med Povl H. Riis Knudsen om kristendommens rødder. Samtalen blev først bragt på podcasten Nordens Grænse, hvor den stadig er at finde.
http://www.nordensgraense.com/kristendommens-roedder-25-08-2018/
[15-09-2018] Billeder af profeter og budskaber fra engle
[19-07-2018] Kalmar Gronvall interviews Christian Lindtner.
[14-06-2018] Christian 'Cross' - Buddhist 'Truth'
Good and pious Christians are expected to carry, show, and meditate on the cross associated with the Christ, his suffering, his release from suffering, and his so-called resurrection. To understand that in so doing they are actually offering worship to the Buddhist Noble Truth, they must first know the Greek term for a ‘cross’, viz, stauros. They must then know that each Greek name is also a number, and that the number of stauros is 1271 (s + t + a + u + r + o + s = 200 + 300 + 1 + 400 + 100 + 70 + 200 = 1271).
The next step is to draw 1271 as a circle, as a square, as an octagon, as a pentagram, as a triangle, etc., etc. The number 1271 is now represented as visual forms, often termed sacred geometry.
As for Buddhism, the same rules apply. Ancient Buddhism (Theravādo, rather than Theravāda) worships ariya-saccam, the number of which is 404 (1 + 100 + 10 + 10 + 1 + 200 + 1 + 20 + 20 + 1 + 40 = 404), of which there are four sorts (listed below).
Other schools, using Sanskrit, worship ārya-satyam, ‘Noble Truth’. The number of ā-r-y-a-s-a-t-y-a-m is 2 + 100 + 10 + 1 + 200 + 1 + 300 + 10 + 1 + 40 = 665.
Now draw stauros as a 1271 circle, and it will be seen that the four times ariyasaccam add up to ca. 1618, which is the cross consisting of four diameters, each of which represents one ariyasaccam. The number 1.6180339... is familiar to all as the value of the so-called Golden Ratio.
The fourth ariya-saccam is said to be the path leading to the end of suffering – in Pāli: dukkha-nirodha- gāminī patipad. When one counts, the number will be 1271, the same as stauros. This indicates that the stauros not only has to do with suffering, but also with the end of suffering.
Thus the Christian cross becomes a silent symbol of the ariya-saccam that is the path to the end of suffering. It makes sense that the cross is a symbol of suffering, but also of the cessation of suffering.
When one adds up the numbers of the four diameters of the circle and the cross, one lands on ca. 2888, which is the number of ‘The Kingdom of the Heavens’, ‘hê basileia tôn ouranôn’. To speak of the Kingdom of God, or of the Heavens is another way of speaking of the end of suffering.
Draw then the 665 circle of the Sanskrit synonym ārya-satyam. The six diameters, or two inscribed hexagons, add up to 1271 = stauros. Such six diameters can, of course, be drawn as four, so as to form a normal cross. One may now draw 1271 as an equilateral triangle inscribed in a 1536 circle.
In order to solve this puzzle, one must turn to The Lotus Gospel. There, in chapter XI, one will meet an old Buddha calling from inside a stūpa up in the air. This is the obvious source of the Messiah calling from the cross as reported by the New Testament Gospels. The crucifixion episode in the New Testament is a purely literary fabrication made up by combining words and events found in Buddhist and Jewish sources. Hence, it has nothing to do with history in the sense of what actually happened.
The name of this old Buddha is given as Prabhūta-ratnas, and his number is 1536. Thus the Greek stauros is related to Prabhūtaratnas. The 1271 stauros is seen as an equilateral triangle in the 1536 circle of Prabhūta-ratnas.
If one reads chapter XI of the Lotus, one will be able to make further observations leaving no doubt whatsoever about the Buddhist source.
Since Christians worship the man on the cross, they thus actually worship not only Prabhūta-ratnas, but also the legendary sage Gautama(s), said to be the founder of the Buddha’s royal dynasty. This fact was pointed out many years ago.
When drawn as a circle, the ca. 1271 stauros contains an inscribed octagon that is ca. 1236. If one multiplies 1236 by 1.618 x 1.618 x 1.618, one lands on the number 5236, which is the sum of the four sorts of ariya-saccam, as can be seen here:
dukkham ariyasaccam = 485 + 404 = 889
dukkhasamudayam ariyasaccam = 1142 + 404 = 1546
dukkhanirodham ariyasaccam = 720 + 404 = 1124
dukkha-nirodha-gāminī patipad ariyasaccam = 1271 + 404 = 1675.
Thus four sorts of ariyasaccam add up to 5234. If one reads patipadā for patipad, the number will be 5236, which, as said, is 1236 x 2.618 x 1.618.
Note that when one draws the 2670 (= 1546 + 1124) circle, then the inscribed pentagram will be 404.238 x 10, which thus confirms ariyasaccam. Note also that Buddhist scholars, failing to recognize the Greek geometry and syntax, have been puzzled by the apparently irregular forms samudayam and nirodham.
The fundamental concept of Theravādo is paticcasamuppādo = 1309. And four times 1309 is 5236. In John 14:6, Jesus identifies himself with these Buddhist concepts by saying that he is:
hê hodos kai hê alêtheia kai hê zôê. The number of these eight words is precisely 1309. Thus, Jesus identifies himself with “Buddhism”, as defined by the familiar abstract concepts: the (Middle) Way, the (Noble) Truth, and the (Eternal) Life.
Has there ever been a single Christian in this world who did not set his hope on so-called resurrection?
The absurdities normally associated with physical – and even spiritual – resurrection are well known and need not be mentioned here. Who has ever noticed the dead getting up from their graves!
Now look at the numbers: the Number of hê anastasis, ‘the resurrection’, is 8 + 963 = 971. Now multiply 971 by 1.309 (one half of 2.618), and one will land on 1271 – stauros. In itself 971 is 6 x 161.83333..., and thus an obvious symbol of the Golden Ratio.
Look then at the number 1271, and ask why the ancients considered it so significant: The 1271 stauros is a word that refers to the mathematical fact that: 3 x 423.6666 = 1271. And 423.666 is 161.8 x 2.618… . In other words: ‘the worship of the Cross’ and ‘the worship of the Noble Truth, is the worship of what some modern scholars have called ‘the number of life’, the divina proportio, etc.
As mentioned above, the number of dukkham is 485. The Greek authors were aware of that, and must have chosen that term with 1271 in mind, for when one multiplies ca. 485 by 2.618…, one lands on 1271.
Even more sophisticated: There are eight “correct” views etc. The number of sammâ is 283. Since there are eight, we get 8 x 283 = 2264. Divide then 2264 by 1271, giving one 1.7812. If one reads that as 17-8-12, one will see that the 8 refers to the eight kinds of sammā. And that the 17-12 may be read as 1271, the number of stauros.
Note likewise that the number of dukkhasamudayam is 1142. Keeping the 1271 circle in mind, the inscribed square will be 1135 – NOT, as might be expected or hoped for, 1142. So 1142 is the “wrong number”; and thus becomes the origin of suffering!
Note also that when one adds 485 + 1142 + 720 + 1271 (above, defining ariyasaccam), one lands on 3618, which is 1618 plus 2000 (= 1618 x 1.236). One may also draw 485 + 720 as the 1205 square inscribed in the 1337.5 circle. If one then divides 1337.55 by 1.05236 (above, for Prabhūtaratnas, etc.), one will again land on exactly 1271.
When one multiplies 404.5, for ariyasaccam, by 1.2, one will again land on 485.4. But the number expected should be 485, the number of dukkham. So, dukkham obviously also has the meaning of “not quite accurate”.
The Pāli noun of truth is saccam; and the number of saccam is 282, or 283 (with the -a- before two consonants is taken as long by position; same rule applies above for ariyasaccam as 404 or 405, or 404.5.
The noun saccam was most probably coined in order to remind us of 282…, i.e. 2 x 141.4… Thus, 141.4213… is the radius in the 888 circle of Jesus, and in the 889 circle of Buddho Bhagavā. The 8 x sammā (= ca. 283 or 282.8) can now be seen as the eight diameters in the 888 / 889 circle.
According to modern scholarship, the ‘Buddha’ is a historical person who may have lived somewhere up in the mountains, long before Alexander the Great reached India. There are now two options: Either the ‘Buddha’ has nothing to do with ariyasaccam and āryasatyam. But how can one have a Buddha who had nothing to do with ariyasaccam, etc.! That would boil down to a Buddha without Buddhism!
There is an alternative. The analysis given above has pointed out that the authors of ariyasaccam / āryasatyam were highly competent scholars of Greek, Sanskrit and Pāli, but also experts in Greek geometry. In addition to that, the entire presentation of the Noble Truth is presented as a myth where gods, etc., play an important role.
Should any modern scholar insists on believing in a “historical Buddha”, he would also have to admit, that such an author of ariyasaccam / āryasatyam, was also a great expert of several languages, as well as Greek geometry.
Buddhist scholarship, ancient as well as modern, that ignores the Greek background is bound to get lost. The divina proportio is a profound principle, as the Lord admitted to himself in Mahāvaggo 1, 5, 2, etc.:
adhigato kho myāyam dhammo gambhīro duddaso duranubodho santo panīto atakkācacaro nipuno panditavedanīyo.
Now read these words with Greek eyes so that adhigato gives one 389, etc. When one adds them all up, one will land on 6472, which is 4 x 1618.
The architects of the Parthenon have used the Golden Ratio long before its secrets were exported to India. Here, it ‘first became known as “the profound Dhammo” ’, etc.
Taken as a whole, the Mahāvaggo is a sort of ‘textual temple’. The idea that God expresses himself in numbers is typically Greek.
Chr. Lindtner
[04-05-2018] Biskopperne blevet overflødige
Bragt 20. april 2018 i Frederiksborg Amts Avis Sektion 1 Side 11 Chr. Lindtner Mag. art. & dr. phil.
Når jeg nu læser, at Præsteforeningen kræver en meget betragtelig lønforhøjelse til de i forvejen højtlønnede biskopper, kommer jeg til at tænke på, hvordan Frederik den Store reagerede på et lignende krav fra prøjsiske gejstlige: Han undrede sig over modtagelsen af fordringen, al den stund han mente, at præsterne var tilfredse med at få deres løn i himlen.
Biskoppernes opgave er primært at holde øje med, at præsterne forkynder evangeliet.
Det evangelium, de har at forkynde, synes, når man studerer kirkelivet og Præsteforeningens hjemmeside, m. m. m. nærmest at handle om løn og pension og lign. verdslige materier. Det er som om, himmerige og lønkonto er synonymer! Folkekirken er blevet så grådig og verdslig, at den har mistet sin eksistensberettigelse.
Siden reformation i 1536 har det påhvilet biskopper at bekæmpe sekter, der ikke delte Luthers syn på evangeliet, dvs. navnlig islam og jødedom, men også »sværmere«. Vil nogen mene, at det ikke længere er deres pligt? Det forekommer mig, at folkets kirker i dag gerne hjemsøges af, hvad man før i tiden ville kalde »sværmere«. Eksempelvis trækker en meget omtalt journalist, der hævder at have mødt Jesus, stadig fulde kirkehuse med sine fantasier. Og som alle ved, lokker præsterne folk til med musik, måltider, udstillinger, verdslige foredrag osv., der hverken har med evangeliet eller Luther at gøre.
Men det mest misliebige af alt er vel nok, at hele folkekirkens gejstlighed lever højt på at illudere, at blot man tror, så vil man blive frelst af Jesus.
De kvikkeste præster, jeg har mødt, ved udmærket godt, at der ikke er noget, der tyder på, at Jesus overhovedet er en historisk person.
De ved udmærket godt, at der er tale om myter, at Jesus er en gudesøn som Apollon og Hermes og mange andre produkter af digternes fantasi. De ved ligeledes, at der ikke er meget troværdigt, at finde i den såkaldte trosbekendelse.
Ansvaret for at dette kirkelige abespil fortsætter, ligger i sidste instans hos landets biskopper.
Jeg har aldrig hørt nogen dansk biskop indrømme åbent og ærligt, at man dermed holder folket for nar.
Men det gør man.
Dette er udtryk for en dyb uredelighed, der næppe går bort, blot man beder om »syndernes forladelse«. Her i landet er der mange mennesker, der hungrer efter åndelig føde. Mange præster går endog til psykolog; de kan åbenbart ikke helbrede deres egne sjæle! Biskopperne prætenderer at være de højeste autoriteter i åndelige anliggender.
De har dog intet at byde på.
Nogle af dem har tilmed ansat teologiske rådgivere.
Det tyder dog på åndelig rådvildhed? En af grundene til at Christian 3. afsatte og fængslede de katolske biskopper i 1536 var den, som han sagde, at deres loyalitet overfor riget kunne ligge på et meget lille sted -på rumpen af en flue, for at citere reformationskongen ordret.
Da jeg ikke kan se, at meget har forandret sig siden dengang, har disse og lignende overvejelser om historien, der gentager sig, ført mig til den konklusion, at vore biskopper er ganske overflødige, og at deres lønkrav er udtryk for en grådighed, der stadfæster den verdslighed, som vi var bedst foruden.
Biskopperne prætenderer at være de højeste autoriteter i åndelige anliggender.
De har dog intet at byde på.
[19-04-2018] Son of David in the Kapilavastu “Synagogue”
The Saṅgha-Bheda-Vastu (SBV) is a source of numerous passages in the Greek New Testament, and no serious scholar of Christianity can afford to ignore the SBV as well as other Buddhist sources in Sanskrit and Pāli. Already on the first pages of the SBV we find some of the sources not only of the episode Matthew 22:41-46, but also the clue to the real identity of the so-called “Matthew”, as well as the home of Jesus of Nazaret and Kapharnaoum. Here are the main points: The Lord is staying in Kapilavastu. The citizens of Kapilavastu have assembled in their “synagogue”. They ask themselves: “From where are we Śākyas born?” Unable to answer that question they turn to the Lord. He knows the answer, but not wishing to appear to be boasting of his own origin, he orders his disciple MahāMaudgalyāyanas, who has been sitting, meditating in the assembly, to tell the story. Any scholar who reads the Greek and the original Sanskrit aloud to himself, will have no problem in recognizing the Sanskrit behind the Greek. The Sanskrit begins with an absolute genitive: “While many citizens of Kapilavastu were gathered together in the synagogue”. The incident reported in Matthew 22:41-46 copies the absolute genitive: “While the Pharisees were gathered together”. Comment: The citizens of Kapilavastu have been transformed into the Pharisees. One has to go elsewhere to locate the “synagogue” of Kapharnaoum. Behind Kaphar-naoum we have Kapila-vastu. John 6:59 ... en sunagôgê ... en Kapharnaoum. These ten syllables are a direct rendering of the ten syllables at the very beginning of the SBV (p. 5) ... Kapilavastuni ... samsthāgāre. In the SBV, the citizens of Kapilavastu then ask the Lord about about what they have to answer in case someone asks them: ‘Kuto nirjātā bhavantaḥ Śākyāḥ?’ = ‘From where are you Śākyas born?’ In Matthew 22:42 these ten syllables are put into the mouth of the Lord, where the question now runs: ti humin dokei peri tou Khristou?; “What do you think about the Christ?” In the Sanskrit, the Lord will not answer the question, for the reason already given: He does not wish to boast about his own origin. It is up to “Matthew” to do so by relating the story now known as the Gospel according to Matthew. In the Greek it is the Pharisees who cannot answer the question, and the Lord, the Christ, who – for reasons not given – will not answer the question about origins! In other words: One must know the Sanskrit source in order to solve the puzzle in the Greek. This sort of puzzle occurs so frequently in the New Testament that it may be considered typical: Without the original Sanskrit or Pāli source, the sayings and parables of Jesus will remain mysteries. Matthew then puts words from the Old Testament in the mouth of the Lord. It is a paradox: How can the Christ be son as well as Lord in relation to David? The Pharisees cannot answer the question, and the reason is that they do not know gematria:
The number of Christ, Khristos is 1480. The number of son, huios is 680; and the number of kurios, Lord is 800. That Christ = 1480, here, shows that he is a good mathematician: huios + kurios = 1480 = Khristos. On the following page of the SBV (p. 6), the Lord then, as said, invites his disciple, MahāMaudgalyāyanas, who is sitting in the assembly, to raise and tell the story - the one we now primarily know from Matthew. The seven syllables of Ma-hā-Maud-gal-yā-ya-nas are then transformed into the seven syllables of Matthew 9:9: Maththaion legomenon. The nominative would be: Math-thai-os lego-me-nos, also seven syllables, as in the Sanskrit original. The disciple, who in the Sanskrit story was sitting in the very same assembly, has thus, in the Greek version, been transformed into a man sitting at the custom house. There is a hidden pun here, and you must know the Sanskrit original to notice it: This “Matthew” is, in Luke, described as a collector of taxes. These “taxes” he gathered from the Sanskrit of SBV, we now know! Once again, an instance of the general rule: If you do not know the Sanskrit, you will never really know that it is a Greek “pirate copy”. Later on Ma-hā-Maud-gal-yā-ya-nas tells us about the city (nagaram), of Kapilavastu. At one point, the Lord leaves the city, giving us the form: -nagarāt (‘from the city’). In Matthew, once again, a transformation takes place: Kapila-vastu becomes Kaphar-naoum (or, equally valid spelling: Kaper-naoum. The ablative form -nagarāt becomes Nazaret(h). At the end of the nouns, vastu and naoum are synonyms, meaning place. Thus one original location becomes two different locations in the ‘pirate copy’! If one takes the trouble to collect what the New Testament Gospels have to say about Kaphar-naoum and Nazaret(h) – again various spellings (all correct, we now see) – and then compares that with what the SBV and other Buddhist sources have to report about Kapilavastu-nagara(m/t/e), it will be quite obvious that the Greek, in all respects, is a pirate copy of the Sanskrit and Pāli. For instance, the incident about the centurion and his tortured boy (ho pais), reported in Matthew 8:5-13, can easily be traced back to the SBV (p. 196). It was originally the king of Kapilavastu and his boy – the so-called ‘Buddha’. Matthew 1:1 identifies the Christ with the son of David. This refers to the Old Testament, of course, but also links up with the Sanskrit deva-putras, son of Deva(s). The noun devas also means ‘god’, and so Christ is not only ‘son of David’ but also of ‘God’. As usual, one must know the Sanskrit to avoid being confused. As the old Buddhist saying goes: It is easier for a camel, etc., than it is for a bishop to enter the New Testament without being competent in Sanskrit and Pāli. There is a common saying in the SBV that one becomes many, and that many becomes one. Without keeping this principle in mind, it is impossible to understand what went on in the mind of these unknown authors. The idea of one or many gods transforming themselves is very ancient among the Indians and the Greeks. From that point of view, there is nothing strange in, say, Buddho Bhagavā (whose number is 889) becoming transformed so as to turn up under the
name of Jesus, whose number is 888. Conclusion: Matthew is the first book in the New Testament. Nothing is known about “Matthew” as a “historical person”. We now know why. His story started: Kapilavastuni . . . samsthāgāre, in the “synagogue” in Kapilavastu. Monks – Buddhist and Christian – are still making a modest living by showing Kapilavastu and Kapharnaoum and Nazaret(h) to naïve tourists. But – bad luck – none of these places were ever on the map. They are, just as the euaggelion (= sūtram) as a whole, the product of pia fraus. Note: In this paper I have ignored the gematria common to the Sanskrit and the Greek. For instance, John 6:59 describes the Lord as teaching (didaskôn) in the Kapharnaoum synagogue. The numerical value of didaskôn is 1089. In the Sanskrit, the Lord is Buddhas + Bhagavān = 612 + 459, adding up to 1071. Draw the 1089 circle of didaskôn, and the inscribed decagon will be found to be 1071. The teacher in question, is of course, the Messias, whose number is ‘ho Messias’ = 726. But 726 is the ‘fish’ in the 1089 circle of didaskôn (= 1089). (726 is 2/3 of 1089). Another nice example: John 1:1-18 consists of exactly 496 syllables, corresponding to the number of the epithet monogenês, mentioned here in this textual unit. Now let 496 be the ‘fish’ in the 744 circle. Double up, and you land on the Sanskrit bodhisattvas = 1488. There are, as can be seen, many puns on bodhi-sattvas in the New Testament. That “John” was a true master of numerology (sacred geometry) has been firmly established by numerous other examples. The serious study of the New Testament MUST thus combine at least three (now and then four or five) ancient languages on a common geometrical basis, viz., Greek geometry. Otherwise, all one’s endeavours to come to terms with the foundations of Christianity will be in vain.
[18-11-2017] Født af Jomfru Maria?
Biskop i Ribe grebet i bluf. At vore biskopper udgiver evangeliske eventyr for at være hellige kendsgerninger er efterhånden så hyppigt forekommende, at det ligner en fast lov, at de lever af at lyve fedt. Det seneste falske vidnesbyrd stammer fra Elof W., der p.t. poserer som biskop i Ribe. Her er Christian Lindtners kommentar i Jydske Vestkysten:
I forbindelse med med mine studier af min forfader Hans Tausens embedstid som biskop i Ribe, faldt jeg over et indlæg fra Ribes nuværende biskop E. Westergaard, med overskriften: Født af Jomfru Maria. I dette indlæg (Kristeligt Dagblad 21/3/2015) anbefaler E.Westergaard, at man lader være med at stille fornuftige spørgsmål, men blot sluger den ubegribelige påstand om jomfrufødsel som et udtryk for et under eller mysterium. Han sætter dermed tro højt over viden - et yderst farligt råd, der kan have de mest uhyggelige følger. Efter en mundtlig overlevering i familien kan jeg se, at Hans Tausen ikke var så uansvarlig, men derimod pegede på en fornuftig løsning på gåden om moren, der også var jomfru. Hans Tausen var jo også professor i græsk, og han vidste, at alle græske ord også har talværdier, der fremkom derved, at man lagde værdien af hvert bogstav sammen. På denne måde har det græske ord for moren, tallet 464, og det græske ord for jomfru giver tallet 515. Tallet for hendes søn, Messias, er 656. Tegner man nu en cirkel med omkredsen 515 for jomfru, da ser man, at det indskrevne kvadrat har tallet, dvs. måler 464. Da en diameter i en cirkel med omkredsen 515 jo er 164, så betyder det, at fire diametre giver 656, tallet for Messias. En cirkel med omkredsen 515, med kvadratet 464 og med de fire diametre 656, giver altså en simpel og rationel forklaring på, at en jomfru også er eller var moren til Messias. At Messias er den samme som Jesus, ser man, når to indskrevne kvadrater sammenlagt bliver 928, hvilket på græsk er tallet for: Her er Jesus. Anders Sørensen Vedel - en anden kendt borger fra Ribe og ligeledes i familie med Tausen, skal efter mundtlig overlevering have tilføjet, at tallet for Nazaret også er 464. Dermed beviser cirklen med kvadratet og de fire diametre tillige, at både Messias og moren stammer fra Nazaret. Ribes nuværende biskop er ikke ene om at hævde, at de forskellige tilsyneladende absurde påstande, vi møder i trosbekendelsen, er udtryk for Guds under og mysterium. Dermed forvandler de Gud til et stort vrøvlehoved. For min forfader var Gud snarere en stor matematiker, der med sine gåder ville have os til at studere matematik - ikke til at gå fra forstanden. En biskop eller præst, der ignorerer evangeliets herlige gåder og paradokser, ville den gamle biskop sikkert have anset for at være dårlige kristne, øjenskalke med behov for en ordentlig gang reformation.
 |
 |
Biskop Marianne Gaarden & biskop Henrik Stubkjær |
[24-10-2017] Det sidste store tabu
For ikke så længe siden faldt jeg i snak med en ældre tagtækker, og spurgte interesseret til hans efterhånden sjældne håndværk, der jo kan give så smukke resultater. Høfligt spurgte han til mit eget håndværk, hvortil jeg forklarede, at jeg i årtier, medens han gjorde sig nyttig ved at tække tage, havde grublet over spørgsmålet, om Jesus overhovedet havde eksisteret. Jeg mente, at have lært mit håndværk gennem mindst hundrede gange at have læst Det Nye Testamente ord for ord på det græske originalsprog. Til min overraskelse lo den kvikke tækker og svarede, at jeg nok havde spildt mange år på noget, “han allerede vidste i forvejen”. Man må da have en skrue løs på øverste etage hvis man tror på det sludder om, at Jesus var søn af en jomfru, at han var på et kort besøg i helvede, og at han nu, efter at være vågnet op fra de døde, sidder oppe i skyerne ved siden af sin fader i himlen. Sådan omtrent var hans ord. Jeg skammede mig, måtte nok give tækkermanden medhold, og besluttede, at give aben videre til landets højeste autoriteter - biskopperne. I fl ere læserbreve i landets aviser stillede jeg det meget enkle spørgsmål:
Hvor sidder Kristus? Alle biskopper svarede med tavshed - bortset fra Lolland-Falsters nye biskop, Marianne Gaarden, der tilmed hilste mit spørgsmål velkomment (fredag 7. juli 2017), men dog ikke selv havde mod på at besvare det. I stedet blev jeg venligt henvist til lokale sognepræster og menigheder - til græsrødderne så at sige. Jeg behøvede ikke at efterkomme den elskværdige og undvigende henvisning, for den vandring havde jeg allerede foretaget mange søndage i mange år, men gjorde det alligevel.
Resultatet af de nye kirkegange var akkurat det samme som før: Alle adspurgte var enige om, at Trosbekendelsen er en samling af ubegribelige, absurde og utroværdige påstande, som intet moderne menneske længere kan tro på. På den anden side fandt jeg også en almindelig enighed om, at man ikke kan henlægge den ældgamle Trosbekendelse - som ingen tilmed vidste, hvor stammede fra - i det store skrin med fortidens forældede vrangforestillinger. Fjerner man trosbekendelsen, som man i sin tid fjernede djævleuddrivelsen ved dåben, så fjerner man også selve grundlaget for gudstjenesten
og for den danske folkekirke. Sådan omtrent, kære biskop Gaarden, var udbyttet af mine mange andagtsfulde kirkegange. Jeg fatter logikken og må være enig med min tagtækker i, at folkekirken og dens ansatte nok lever på tynd is eller under et utæt tag. Mit spørgsmål til stiftets nye biskop - som jeg jo skylder et svar - må derfor være: Er biskoppen, der udtrykkeligt har sagt og skrevet, at hun i sit nye embede er glad for lægfolks interesse i folkekirkens anliggender, villig til at indbyde til en stor, åben og bred offentlig debet om temaet: Er tiden løbet fra folkekirkens trosbekendelse? Kort sagt: Har Jesus overhovedet eksisteret - eller er han blot et produkt af uvidenhed og fri og fromme fantasier? Jeg kan tænke mig, at min lune tagtækker også ser frem til svaret fra stiftets nye biskop. Jeg ved af mange års erfaring, at dette spørgsmål vil ingen folkekirkepræst tage op til diskussion. Det er det sidste store tabu.
[22-05-2017] Er Viborgs biskop en øjenskalk?
Den 6. april rettede jeg her i bladet et enkelt spørgsmål til stiftets biskop: Hvor sidder Kristus? Jeg har efterfølgende rettet samme spørgsmål i andre blade til landets øvrige biskopper, men den lange betænkningstid har endnu ikke affødt andet svar end dyb tavshed.
Øjenskalk er et godt dansk ord, som min forfader Hans Tausen anvendte til at oversætte den græske glose, der nu normalt gengives med hykler. Tausen tænkte især på katolske bisper, der sagde et, men mente noget andet; prælater, der ikke holdt sig tæt til det evangelium, hvorom alt drejer sig i vor trosbekendelse. Trosbekendelsen er et lille ord af Guds egen mund, mente Grundtvig engang.
I håb om dermed at få brudt biskoppernes underfulde tavshed, stiller jeg et tillægsspørgsmål, der måske kan sætte lidt gang i den offentlige debat om trosbekendelsen, som biskopperne selv påstår, de inderligt savner. Spørgsmålet er nu: Er Hans moder, Maria, jomfru?
Hermed sigtes naturligvis til påstanden i trosbekendelsen, der siger, at Jesu moder, Maria, var en jomfru. Jeg har til dato ikke hørt nogen dansk biskop erklære, højt og klart, at det umuligt kan passe, at en moder, der har fået et barn, stadig er jomfru. Jeg gætter på, at biskoppen er enig med mig, men da jeg ikke er tankelæser, kan jeg ikke vide det med sikkerhed.
Derfor: Forkynder danske biskopper med læberne noget, de i deres indre slet ikke selv tror på? Med andre ord: Er betegnelsen øjenskalk den rette betegnelse for en typisk dansk biskop her og nu?
I bekræftende fald, er vi pludselig tilbage i Viborg, hvor Hans Tausen for snart 500 år siden, jo netop klandrede de katolske munke og bisper for at være hyklere og øjenskalke. En rigtig øjenskalk er den, der i forsamlingen mumler den apostolske trosbekendelse, men i sit indre slet ikke tror, hvad der lyder fra hans læber.
Er Viborgs biskop en øjenskalk? |
Læserbrev af Chr. Lindtner bragt i Viborg Stifts Folkeblad, d. 04. november 2017.
[22-05-2017] UBI EST CHRISTUS?
Theologians make a living - with a few honorable exceptions - by telling stories about persons who never existed, and about events that never took place.
Bishops, in particular, enjoy a cosy life by having their pastors fleece the guillible sheep. Unfortunately they are seldom held to account for their wickedness. One of their tales wants us to know that Christ somehow went up to heaven, and is now still sitting up there on the right hand of his father, surrounded by his gang of disciples.
The simple question they have to answer, is: Where, quite precisely, is he now sitting, or, perhaps, standing? This question was posted to all Danish bishops in April 2017 by Dr.Lindtner in several Danish newspapers.
None of the ten Danish bishops - all Lutheran - have been able to answer this simple question, in Danish: Hvor sidder Kristus? In Latin: Ubi est Christus?
The Danish church defines its bishops as experts in matters of Christ. In this case they demonstrated their expertise in ignorance and silence. A few common Christians came up with suggestions: He is sitting in my heart! The problem with this answer is that these hearts must then be up somewhere in the sky, and, apart from that, Christian monotheism has suddenly turned into polytheism.
Now we have as many Christs as we have human hearts!
Some found that the question should not be answered, for it was balsphemous. The best reply was, perhaps: In the middle of Nowhere!
But where is Nowhere? Next time you are invited to recite the Apostles´s Creed, you may want to ask this question to your local shepherd, too.
Will he be one of the few honest pastors who admits that the Creed was never intended to be taken serious? Will he know that it has Buddhist sources?
[20-05-2017] Buddhist Monuments of King Harald: Aggersborg & Jelling.
The monuments of King Harald to be seen in Jelling and Aggersborg may be taken as an attempt to promote the Anuttram. Dharmacakram first turned by Tathâgato, and, after him, by Sâriputto. First, take a look at the ring fortress of Aggersborg.
Aggersborg, Northern Jutland |
There are three circles. The diameters are 240, 264 and 288 meters, respectively. Starting with the outer circle, one gets a 904,32 circle, or wheel, with an inscribed cross = 576. The image as a whole thus adds up to 1480,32. Here, 1480 is the number of Khristos.
In Sanskrit 1481 is the number of the statement: asti madhyamâ pratipat: It is the Middle Path. The number 576 is confirmed by looking at Jelling, where the long diagonal in the 1440 (= 4 x 360) rhombus is 576 meters.
 |
Thus 576 = 2 x 288 = the cross in Aggersborg. Now 1440 is the octagon in the 1480 circle of Khristos. The number 1440 confirms the identity: ekei ho Messias ho Emmanouêl = 1440. The diameter of the inner Aggersborg circle is 240, which gives the 753,6 circle. This circle along with the inscribed cross thus adds up to 1233,6. But 1233 is 656 for Messias, and either 576 for pneuma, or for the Greek euaggeliuon = 577.
The middle circle in Aggersborg has the 264 diameter; the circumference is thus 828,96. The circle and the cross is thus 1356,96. Inscribed in this circle you will find the ca. 686 equilateral triangle = 686. But 686 is the number of Tathâgato (in Pâli), and of Aryan Truths, âryasatyâni in Sanskrit.
In the Sanskrit tradition it is said that there are four equilateral triangles having twelve points. That adds up to 1443 for triparivartam, and 777 for dvâdâkâram. This is said of the Dharmayam Dharmacakram = 524. Add you, and you get 524 + 1443 + 777 = 2744. And 2744 is 4 x 686. the Four Aryan Truths inscribed - following the Sanskrit perfectly. So, here, the 264 diamter in the 828,96 circle provides us with a complete image of the Buddhist Wheel of Dharm(s).-
The purpose of following the Buddhist Path is to attain peace of mind, in Pâli upasamo, the number of which is 792.
But 792 is the number obtained by adding the three Aggersborg diameters: 240+264+288.
The Pâli says: ayam eva ariyo atthangiko maggo = 1521: This is the Aryan eightfold Path.
But 1480, above, is the octagon inscribed in the 1521 circle.
These and numerous simlilar observations to the very same effect go to show that the monuments of Harald can only be properly understood provided you start out with the Buddhist Wheel of Dharma.
In Sanskrit, it is called Anuttaram Dharmacakram = 1521. Once you have the numbers of these circles etc., you will also have the numbers of the inscribed polygons, etc. Once you have these numbers, you should compare them with the corresponding numbers of basic concepts in Pâli as well as in Sanskrit.
You will see that the intention of Harald - or his architects - was to export the Dharmacakram to Danish soil.
According to the Buddhist myth, the Anuttaram Dhammacakkam (Pâli) was first promoted in Benares, more precisely: Bârânasiyam Isipatane Migadâye = 418+657+75 = 1150.
That location corresponds to the square formed by the four ca. 288 diameters of Aggersborg.
The precise figure will then be 287,5 meters times four = 1150.
The number is perfect, for there must be a narrow path for you to walk on when you visit Aggersborg. -Now return to Jelling and take a look at the Pantokrator on the rune stone.
 |
The span of his arms from fingertip to fingertip is exactly 110 or 110,5 cm.
Multiply that figure by PI = 3,14.., and you land on precisely 346.
And as all Buddhists must know, 346 is the number for " Buddhism", viz.:
dharmas = 346; mârgas = 346; ariyo dhammo = 346.
There can thus hardly be any doubt that the figure on the runestone has a simple message for all educated vistors to Jelling: He is Khristos = 1480, and that figure, confirmed over and over, also implies the number 1421:
This is the Aryan eightfold Path!
Welcome to the introduction of the Anuttaram Dharmacakram in Denmark.
That is how it started, but did not last for long. After a few decades all the monuments of Harald were forgotten.
Thanks to the Buddhist sources, we may now begin to understand what King Harald was actually up to.
The lion on the runestone surely reminds us of the four Macedonian lions of King Asoka!
Finally, the circle with the 2 x 264 cross = 1356,96 cannot fail to remind us of:
aruyo atthangiko maggo = 1063, plus 294 for ekklêsia = 1357. And, again, 1357 is kathêgêtês kurios. 1357 also says: I belong to God: egô eimi theou. Or it says: Look, I am (viz. here in Aggersborg).
[20-05-2017] SAINT PETER'S WHEEL AND STÛPA IN ROME
The most famous of all churches dedicated to Sâri-Putto, or Sâri-Putras, is, of course the one in Rome. Misleadingly, it is better known as Saint Peter's Church, and the "square" is more like a circle or wheel: to be quite precise, it is the Buddhist Dharma-cakram (in Pâli Dhamma-cakkam). The eight radii are obvious. It represents the Aryan eightfold Way.
 |
All Buddhists know what all Christians seem not to know: The Buddhist legend has it that all seven Buddhas "turned" the Dharma-cakram. When the last one, called Sâkyamuni, was about to pass away, he appointed Sâri-putto to be his Dharma general. Sâri-putto had been reborn many times, and he would be reborn once again to promote the Dharma-cakram in foreign countries.
This myth is found in several Buddhist texts, beginning probably with Sutta-Nipâta, v. 557: "Sâri-putto, following (me) Tathâgato, will keep the Unsurpassed Dharma-wheel rolling, that has been set rolling by me." When the time was ripe, Sâri-putto was, as predicted, reborn as the first bishop of Rome, and as the first pope in a long line, now represented by Francis, a sort of SP redivivus. If you take the trouble - as all honest Buddhists and Christians should do - to compare what Buddhist gospels have to say about Sâri-putto with what the Christian gospels have to say about Simôn Petros, you can only arrive at the conclusion that the Christian SP is no other than the Buddhist SP in disguise, a very typical disguise.
SP plays the same role as the first disciple of the Lord in both traditions. The main canonical source of Rome's presumptuous authority is, as we all know, Matthew 16, 13-20. Here, Messias calls him Bar-Iônas. which is a translation of what SP is called in Mahâyâna, viz. Jina-putras, son of Jinas (= Buddhas = Messias).
The Aramaic bar translates the Sanskrit putras; and Iônas contains the pun on Jinas. SP is also called kumâra-bhûtas, where kumâras is "prince", and -bhûtas means "is", or has become", or the like. That is why Messias says: su ei, you are; and when he calls him blesssed, the Greek MaKaRioS renders the Sanskkrit KuMâRaS in a typical fashion. He is also called Kêphas, and said to be the "rock", or petra, of the church. Hence the church of SP in Rome.
But here you have to know geometry to solve the puzzle: The number of Kêphas is 729, and when you draw a circle with 729 as the circumference, the "fish" will be 486, the number of the Greek petra, which at the same time contains a pun on PuTRaS and on PeTRoS. The square in the 729 circle is 656, which is the number of Messias. The diameter in the 729 circle is 232,1656, and six diameters thus add up to 1393, which is, indeed the number of Sâri-Putras (= 200+2+100+10+80+300+100+1+200). The eight diameters add up to 1855, which is the number of Simôn Petros = 1100+755 = 1855.
SP is known as a presbuteros, and elder, translating sthaviras in Sanskrit; and thero in Pâli. The number of presbuteros is 1462, but the number of his name in Pâli, viz. Sâri-Putto is also 1462 (=200+2+100+10+80+400+300+300+70). When the six diameters are nicely drawn in the 729 circle of Kêphas, you see a dodecagon. It measures 721, which is the number of Tisyas, one of the most common names of SP in Buddhism.
In Buddhist gospels it is repeatedly said that SP will be reborn and "turn" the Dharmacakram with its four diameters. So the ancient Buddhist prophecy finally became true. What you see when you visit the great church of Saint Peter in Rome is a stûpa dedicated to Saint Putto, and what you see in from of that stûpa is, as expected, the Dhamma-cakram, or Dhamma-cakkam.
If you enter the SP stûpa, you may, if you are lucky, meet the most recent incarnation of SP - Pope Francis. With some luck this friendly chap may take you down underground where he will show you, what "is said to be" the tomb of Saint Peter.
In a way, he is, of course, not being dishonest. The tomb is identified as such with typical Buddhist irony. It, too, belongs to a large picture of deceit. SP has, in Sanskrit and Pâli, many other epithets or surnames. All of them turn up in Christian tradition. In a few cases the identification is tricky. Thus Kêphas was originally KâSyaPaS, another famous disciple. As the Buddhist saying goes: One becomes many, and many become one.
The church, the circular square and the tomb thus serve as a splendid but also silent monumnet in memory of the first disciple of Buddha, or Tathâgato.
But what about the Christian faith? Does it also have Buddhist roots? To answer that question, one needs to have a look at the Apostle's Creed, also known as the Symbolon Apostolicum. In its earliest Roman form it consists of 12 brief statements, each of which is ascribed to one of the twelve disciples.
Any modern Buddhist taking an interest in his own scriptures can identify these twelve: The first is Simôn Petros, originally Sâri-Putto. The second is Andreas, originally Aniruddhas. The third is ´Iakôbos, originally Kâsyapas. The fourth is ´Iôannês, originally Ânandas. The fifth is Thômas, originally Tamas (in anya-tamas, meaninig twin, another), etc. etc. Their confession has three parts. The first deals with the Father, i.e. Buddha or Tathâgato. The second part deals with his son - the Jina-putras. The third deals with the samgha, the church, the congregation of holy men, i.e. bodhisattvas etc. These are known as the Three Jewels among Buddhists.
Christians refer to them as a unit, called Trinitas, with a pun on Sanskrit tri-ratnas. Petros, i.e., Putras, is the first to speak, and what he says about his "father" can be traced right back to what is said about Brahmâ and about Tathâgato in the early Brahmajâlasuttam. Here, God, the Great God, identifies himself in the typical NT way beginning with an " I am", (egô eimi):aham asmi Brahmâ... vassavatî... issaro kattâ pitâ bhûtabhavyânam... (The full text published e.g. in A.K.Warder, Introduction to Pâli, London 1984, p. 198.).
This definition of God as Almighty, Father, etc. is lifted by "Peter" from a famous Buddhist euaggelion, or sûtram. When it finally comes to the Christrian sacraments, baptism, the eucharist, confession of sins etc. - these are all well known from the Buddhist gospels of Mahâyâna. And so, I invite all serious Buddhists around the world, to brush up their Sanskrit and Pâli, and then to study sufficient Latin and Greek, so that the Buddhist sources of Christianity can be fully identified. The conclusion can only be that Christianity is a Mahâyâna sect inteded for the West. The meaning or the Secret of the identity of Christ and SP as found in Matthew 16, 13-20 should thus be obvious.
[19-04-2017] "Resurrection cancelled!"
...says science journalist Lone Frank in Copenhagen church. Outraged Lutheran wizards deeply offended. Bad news for good business. "Resurrection of Jesus is a FACT that cannot be discussed", howls wizard Lilleør.
Irrefutable proof of resurrection of Jesus is provided by Paul, 1 Cor. 15, says grand wizard Troels Engberg-Pedersen - ignoring the Buddhist source about the "more than 500 brothers", etc., pointed out by Chr. Lindtner long ago and known to all Danish theologians.
[16-04-2017] Er tiden løbet fra Luther?
Den danske folkekirke står og falder med Luther og hans udlægning af evangeliet – eller Guds ord. Overalt i landet forberedes eller fejres de 500 år, der er gået, siden den tyske munk påbegyndte sit opgør med den katolske kirke. Som det kan læses på en reformationsmedalje fra 1717, betød Reformationen, at troen blev fri fra pavens tyranni, dvs. fra bl.a. afl adshandel, helgendyrkelse og munkevæsen. Hundrede år senere, fejredes Luther for at have »genoprettet evangeliets sandhed«. Det var under Frederik VI. På Luthers tid troede man på mirakler, på djævle og hekse, og – i lighed med paven – mente reformationens mænd, at jorden var det midtpunkt i verden, hvorom solen drejede. Disse og andre former for overtro har kirken i takt med videnskabens fremgang diskret valgt at skrive i den store glemmebog.
Hvad med Jesus? Men tilbage står store spørgsmål, som mig bekendt slet ikke tages op til diskussion i forbindelse med nogle af de mere end 400 arrangementer, der fi nder eller har fundet sted i 2017. Hvad med Jesus selv? Er han et produkt af samme uvidenhed, der frembragte hekse og djævle og anden overtro? Luther mente, at Jesus eller Kristus var at fi nde i selve Bibelen, men moderne teologisk forskning mener nu, at Det Nye Testamente er en slags genskrivning af ældre bibelske skrifter og derfor ikke giver pålidelig viden om hovedpersonen bag
det hele. Og på samme måde kan den moderne religionsvidenskab påvise, at næsten alt, hvad der siges om eller gøres af »Guds søn«, allerede blev sagt om og gjort af de mange andre gudesønner, der fandtes i den gamle verden. Hvem skal man så tro mest på? Alt dette havde Luther af gode grunde ingen anelse om. For ham var det nok, at man blot troede på de ord, man læste i tysk eller dansk oversættelse. En veluddannet moderne teolog ved udmærket godt, at Det Nye Testamente er en samling fortællinger og myter, akkurat som de gamle græske, romerske og indiske gudefortællinger. Mig bekendt har man aldrig på noget dansk universitet rejst det helt afgørende spørgsmål: Har Jesus overhovedet eksisteret? Er alle disse fortællinger blot fortællinger?
Videnskabeligt holdepunkt Er svaret, at der ikke er videnskabeligt holdepunkt for troen på en historisk Jesus, ja, så er den logiske konsekvens heraf indlysende: Så hører de teologiske fakulteter slet ikke hjemme på et moderne universitet. Man kan dog ikke dyrke videnskab om noget, der slet ikke eksiste
rer. Hvad afl adshandelen indbragte paven, blev bl.a. anvendt til at opføre Peterskirken i Rom. Den står der stadig til glæde for alle med interesse for kunst og arkitektur. Jeg kender ikke regnskabet i detaljer, men gætter på, at det har været småbeløb set i forhold til, hvad lønninger til reformerte præster med tiden har ophobet sig til. Og netop nu i 2017 ser det ud til, at Luther er blevet forvandlet til en moderne helgen, i hvis hellige navn folkestyret gerne åbner for pengekisten. Siden 1536, da Reformationen blev gennemført under Christian III, for hvem Luthers ord nærmest var Guds ord, har først kongekirken og dernæst, fra 1849, folkekirken forstået at slå mønt af, hvad der muligvis blot er en gammel myte. For uden en historisk Jesus eller Kristus er hele reformationsjubilæet jo ikke meget andet end fejringen af et kæmpemæssigt bedrag, der stiller de pavelige afl adsbreve helt i skyggen. Hvis man ellers kan forlade sig på traditionen, så skal Luthers modpart, pave Leo X (14751521) have udtalt: »Hvilket udbytte vi og vore har haft af den fabel om Kristus, er vel erkendt af alle slægtled.« Leo X var et kvikt hoved og veluddannet, og selvom citatet måske ikke er ægte, udtrykker det en opfattelse, han ikke var alene om dengang og endnu mindre i dag, 500 år senere. Mange kvikke hoveder deler Leos åbenhjertige mening. Den danske folkekirke er gået hen og blevet en rigtig god forretning. Ikke blot for mere end 2.000 præster, teologer med fl ere, men så god, at det ikke kan forventes, at det kan komme til en off entlig kvalifi ceret debat om det altoverskyggende spørgsmål: Er Jesus overhovedet en historisk person? Luther skal have lagt vægt på frihed og frimodighed, hører man, men hvor er den præst, der er frimodig nok til at rejse spørgsmålet, om Kristus blot er en gammel fabel, og ærlig nok til at indrømme, at tiden er løbet fra Luther?
 |
Debatindlæg af Chr. Lindtner bragt i Information, d. 19. november 2017.
[15-04-2017] Jesus on the coins of his Dad
Jesus Christ (JC) is, as we must learn to understand, one of the numerous mythical sons of God, who likes to puzzle and tease all those who believe that they believe in him. To solve his puzzles you must, as a rule, know not only Greek, but also Latin, Sanskrit and Pâli, as well as a bit of mathematics and numismatics.
How come JC is said to sit or stand at the right hand of his Father?
How come JC says that his Father is sitting on a throne up there somewhere in the sky, a location that has never been identified by modern astronomers?
How come JC, a Galilean, compares himself to a hen, in Greek: ornis, in Latin: gallina?
How come JC takes an interest in the image of a ruler on a coin?
Why do the soldiers, who mock JC, place a rod in his right hand and call him king of the Jews?
To answer these questions, or to crack the code, you merely need to have a look at one of the most common coins from the Hellenistic period, shown here:
Greek God became Jewish God |
What you see here is the Father of all men and gods, as Homer says, and as all Greek and Romans knew for sure.
What you see in the right hand of Zeus is supposed to be an eagle, but it takes only a bit of imagination to take the bird as being a hen. On some of the coins, it even seems to have laid an egg!
So what the enthroned Father of men and gods is holding in his right hand is simply the Galilean Gallina, i.e. one of his many sons.
The simplest explanation for the rod in the right hand of JC is that it was the famous scepter of Zeus, who, on the coins, holds it in his left hand. The scepter, an old symbol of monarchy, is now handed over to the king of the Jews, who holds it in his right hand. Thus it makes perfect sense when JC is said to be son of God, for, as all Greeks know, all kings - including the one of Israel or of the Jews - are sons of Zeus. And as such Zeus is enthroned somewhere up there in the sky.
The Lord's prayer is a prayer to Zeus, who, also according to old Homer, has his abode in the sky.
Naturally, his name must be "holy", which means that the name of Zeus, his father, must never be mentioned! The true ID of JC is a secret, just as the true name of his Father, i.e. Zeus, must be kept secret!
Of course, if you ask your local pastor or bishop, he will tell you that you need not know a word of Greek or Latin, and certainly not Pâli and Sanskrit, in order to make sense of the "Word of God", or of the so-called "Gospel". No bishop will admit the simple truth that the Greek word for Gospel, euaggelion, is a simple translation of the Sanskrit synonym sûtram.
Very often, JC likes to tease his opponents by inviting them to solve a mathematical paradox.
Thus, in a famous incident, he asks his opponents how it can be that Christ is, at the same time a son and a lord, i.e. younger and older in relation to king David. (See Matthew 22, 41-46, and my paper in Brahmavidyâ 78-79, pp. 47-157 for many more examples of Jesus as a mathematician.)
They cannot solve the puzzle because they know nothing about numbers.
The simple solution is: Khristos is 1480, and the sum of Son, huios, and Lord, kurios, is 680+800 = 1480.
So, these idiots don´t even know that 1480 is 800 + 680!
There is, in the body of the Greek text of the NT, almost no end to such paradoxes and puzzles posed by the words of JC.
But, as said, without the Greek, Latin, Pâli and Sanskrit etc., you are bound to be lost, exactly as were the Pharisees in Matthew 22, 41-46.
Luther and his modern followers claim to be true to the word of God as found in the Gospel translated into modern languages.
Luther was wrong, and so are bishops who not only deny that euaggelion translates sûtram, but who also claim that the New Testament has nothing to do with numbers or geometry. They are, in other words, exactly like those poor Pharisees, who were not able to say a word in reply to JC.
One of the most striking characteristics of Zeus is that he can undergo transformations, and the same applies to his numerous sons, many of whom were kings. And so, to sum up, a look at the famous coin provides us with the main source of the fable of the transformation of a Galilean Hen who eventually became the king of the Jews. Keeping this transformation in mind, it also becomes evident why JC claims that he and his father are one. And, since a father comes before a son, it is Zeus who becomes the father of JC, not vice versa.
[26-12-2016] It is easier for a Camel than it is for a Bishop...
It is easier for a camel to enter through the eye of a needle, than it is for a bishop to be honest about the Christmas hoax. How can a Jewish king, who never even existed, have been born by a virgin!
It is easier for a turtle to thrust its neck through the hole of a yoke flowing on the ocean, than it is for a pope to reveal the Buddhist sources of the Mass mysteriously celebrated on Christmas Eve.
It is easier for the son of a barren woman to marry his own daugther and have twelve children with her, than it is for a Dalai Lama to make much sense of the Dharma, if he does not know Greek. For how can he explain Tathâgatas if he is ignorant of a kaloskagathos or a kathêgêtês!
It is easier for a man to catch his own shadow, than it is for a scholar to grasp the New Testament, if he is ignorant of Sanskrit and Pâli.
It is easier for water to run upwards, than it is for anyone to understand the puzzle of the Son of Man, if he has never studied Euclid.
It is easier for two to be four, than it is for anyone to explain why Christians worldwide would worship a god willing to sacrifice his own innocent son in order to please a gang of revengeful Jews calling for his blood.
It is easier to calculate the number of grains of sand in the Nile, than it is to figure out why a Dalai Lama lets a pope get away with pretending to be the legitimate successor of Sâriputras (widely known as Simon Peter, first fake bishop of Rome).
Is it not easier for all our priests to walk on water, than it is for a decent individual - a kaloskagathos - to applaud the meretricious gaudiness of Rome!
It is easy to figure out why Lutherans are busy celebrating the so-called Reformation of a brave and brutal German run-away monk. Luther enabled them to make an easy life merely by fooling the gullible masses for half a millennium with advanced Buddhist fairy tales about an imaginary Buddha who was reborn out of love for his people.
Phony Sâri-putras begging Buddhas to keep the secret by blessing the poor in spirit. |
[30-10-2016] Christ's Burial Place - a Buddhist stûpas
A few days ago, National Geographic created headlines worldwide by posting a bit of "sensational" false news: Christ's Burial Place Exposed for First Time in Centuries!
Correctly, National Geographic informs us that the tomb chamber has served as a focalpoint of veneration since it was first identified by Helena, the mother of the Roman emperor Constantine, in A.D. 326.
What the reader is not informed about is the fact that for centuries Greek, Roman and Buddhist priests had identified numerous locations where their gods and saints had been born, worked miracles, passed away etc. - often in different places at the same time. Helena was thus just repeating an old story, pouring new wine on old bottles.
The list of pious frauds knows no end. Students familiar with the Lotus Gospel know how to set the record straight: When a Buddha, a so-called Tathâgatas, passes away, a stupas is typically erected for worship in his memory. He and his gospel is then considered to be contained in such a stûpas. Hence its worship.
One must know the Greek term for the grave or tomb of Jesus - taphos. The Greek taphos renders the Sanskrit stûpas. As always one must know gematria to solve the puzzle precisely. The number of stûpas is 200+300+400+80+1+200 = 1181, which then is translated into Greek: ekei ho taphos = 40+70+½071 = 1181. The Greek means: Here is the grave. The Greek thus points to the Sanskrit stûpas. But only a Buddhist would know the trick!
When you read what the Lotus Gospel and the MPS write about Tathâgatas, his passing away, and his body, bones or ashes being located in a stûpas, it becomes obvious that the Christian cult of Jesus in the taphos is but an echo of the Buddhist ritual. For obvious reasons a stûpas is often empty.
There is no Tathâgtas in there! But that does not really matter. The important thing is that you worship the stûpas in faith as a sort of symbol of the teacher and his teachings. The Christian worship of the empty taphos is thus a typical example of the Buddhist worship of an empty stûpas.
But would Buddhist missionaries really be willing to play such tricks? According to their own words, they most certainly would. When you study the Buddhist sources of the Eucharist, you cannot fail to see that here, too, we are dealing with a sort of secret worship of the Buddhist hero, the Tathâgatas. The point of the Eucharist is to make you "eat and drink" - i.e absorb the Lord and his teaching so that it all becomes a part of yourself. These tricky Buddhists even have a technical term for this sort of hidden propaganda - "skill in means".
[29-10-2016] ODD GALILAEAN REPLACES OLD BUDDHA
Jesus, according to Mark 11,12-14, cursed a completely innocent fig tree - a sukê in Greek. But why? Failing to go ad fontes, New Testament scholars have offered various subjective speculations to explain the plain absurdity.
Matthew 11,18 brings us a bit closer to the solution of the puzzle, when he refers to the fig tree as a sukên mian, in the accusative case. We come even closer, when we read about another tree, a suka-minos, a mulberry tree. If you have faith, you can order it to pull itself up by its roots and plant itself in the sea. This is Luke 17,6. Again, poor tree! The fig tree and the mulberry tree now belong to the past!
Students familiar with the Lotus Gospel have no problem when it comes to the correct solution of the absurd story. In the Lotus Gospel we learn of the old Buddha called Sâkya-munis, now about to pass away and to be replaced by a new Buddha.
In Buddhists gospels, the rareness of their appearance is often compared to that of the rareness of a flower on a fig tree. So, here we have the fig tree once again combined with (a) Buddha. The Sanskrit for this fig tree is udumbaras. So, obviously, the sukên mian as well as the suka-minos are to be taken as puns on the original Sanskrit: Sâya-munis. Jesus is, here as always, a new Buddha who replaces the old one.
The belief that if you have faith, then you can even move mountains, is also typical Buddhist. See my essay "Faith as Small (or as Big) as a Mustard Seed", reprinted in Michael Lockwood, Mythicism, p. 116, where the Sanskrit sources are given.
Once you know what to look for, you will also be able to trace the udumbaras behind the words ascribed to Jesus, the new Buddha who replaced the most famous of the old ones.
New Testament scholarship that ignores Sanskrit and Pâli sources can, I fear, be expected one day to share the sad fate of the fig and the mulberry tree! Nor must the geometry always involved be ignored. In this case the first question is: What is the geometry behind the transformation from Sâkyamunis to sukê mia?
The second question is: What is the geometry accounting for Sâkya-munis turning up as Suka-minos? Here, as usual, whoever has intelligence, must figure out the number of the beast!
[17-09-2016] Chr. Lindtner and dr. Robert M. Price in a conversation about fairy tales and fables common to Buddhism and Christianity on Radio Lindtner.
[06-09-2016] Buddhas bloody body. The Lord's (Last) Supper - the Eucharist - its Sanskrit Source.
The most holy of all Christian sacraments is certainly that of the Eucharist, also known as the Lord's Supper, or the Last Supper.
Surrounded by his disciples, Jesus offered them his blood to drink and his body to eat. They still do so, mainly on Sundays.
In order to make some sort of sense of this absurd nonsense all sorts of suggestions have been offered. Wrong options have cost innumerable lives that could have been saved by going to the Buddhist sources, the most important of which is found in Sanskrit.
Lord Buddha, who typically refers to himself as Tathâgata(s) is surrounded by his disciples, and this is their last meal together. Soon, he will pass away.
Here is what Tathâgatas said to his closest disciples (MPS 42,10):
 |
The Tibetan version corresponds exactly to the Sanskrit. No Pâli version is available.
The Chinese version runs (in the German version of Ernst Waldschmidt, Berlin 1951, p. 395):
"Betrachtet jetzt den Körper des Buddha! Betrachtet jetzt den Körper des Buddha! Warum? Tathâgatas, Arhats, wahrhaft Erleuchteten begegnet man schwer wie einer Udumbarablume."
But this is only the first part of the story. In this Buddhist source there is no mention of shedding blood. Now, all Buddhists are familiar with the idea that in a previous life, before being reborn as a real Buddha, he sacrificed himself for the benefit of other living creatures.
For instance, he cut off his arm and gave it to a hungry tigress who then gave it to her hungry cub. By drinking the blood and by eating the flesh the cub survived. This well-known Buddhist fable, or Jâtrakam, is the source of the New Testament fable about Jesus shedding his blood for many (Matthew 26,28 par) and even giving up his life for the world on the cross.
Thus two different Buddhist sources have been combined and Buddha has been reborn once again now under a new name. The story will repeat itself. In reality he will never die; he will be back to enjoy eternal life along with his closest disciples.
Commentary:
Tathâgatas invites his disciple - twice - to have a careful look at his body. Why? Because such a Buddha only occurs very rarely - like the flower on a fig-tree.
In the mad Christian copy, the disciples are invited to eat and drink the Tathâgatas! The flower of the Udumbaras is changed into the fruit of the vine. Thus the point about the rareness is almost lost.
When you compare the Sanskrit and the Greek words, you will hear typical puns:
Ta-thâ-ga-tas-ya becomes tês di-a-thê-kês, etc.
To spell that out:
Buddhists are invited to think of the Buddha who appears in this world so rarely.
Christian readers are invited to swallow Tathâgatas completely - blood as well as flesh. Originally, it was the hungry cub that did so in order to survive. The cub has been transformed into a Christian carnival, as it were.
The purpose of participating in the Holy Supper is thus clear: You must become a Buddhist - without the Christian priest telling you the deeper meaning of this profound mystery. It makes some sense if you imagine yourself to be a hungry cub.
The Pope has the bad habit of speaking of a profound mystery of transfiguration.
Well, had he been a bit more honest, he would have told you that what is actually at stake, is a rather typical case of mysterious Buddhist translations.
That a Pope promotes Buddhism is to be expected, once you recall that Simôn Peter is just Sâri-Putras in disguise. Buddhist monks will tell many stories about the rebirths of Sâri-Putras. Most famous is his rebirth as the first bishop of Rome.
It goes without saying that the Buddhist and the Christian episodes must be seen in the original textual context.
If you do so, you will find that similar events occur in both sources.
So, as usual, we are dealing with pirate copies.
The unknown Buddhist authors of the Eucharist achieved what they wished to achieve: Their intention was to convert "the entire world" to Buddhism - without them knowing it.
They did quite well.
In Mahâyâna there is something called skill in means, upâya-kausalyam. It has to do with hidden propaganda.
The Eucharist provides the most splendid example of this sort of Buddhist propaganda.
 |
Buddhas bloody body served by John Huss and Martin Luther - little did they know! Engraving from the second quarter of the 16th century. |
[19-08-2016] Chr. Lindtner in a candid conversation with Kenneth Humphreys, author of Jesus Never Existed. On myths and deceptions of professional theologians, and their ignorance of sacred geometry and the Buddhist sources of the New Testament.
[13-07-2016] New light on early Christianity in Denmark. King Harald's Christ was both name and number, as in the New Testament. No silly Lutheran belief in a historical Christ at all.
Link to article in Vejle Amts Folkeblad, click picture below.
Christian Lindtner and Niels Bandholm in front of a copy of king Harald Bluetooth's runestone. Jelling, 2016. |
[20-02-2016] THE SANSKRIT KID IN THE LOTUS MANGER
It is about time that good Christians started asking themselves and their brothers, why their pastors and bishops do not want to learn Sanskrit, and why Sanskrit is being expelled from European universities that used to have a glorious tradition of Sanskrit and Buddhist studies. How can that be? Why are they afraid of Sanskrit??
I have asked the Copenhagen bishop, to be sure, and his reply was that he had no time to look at the Buddhists sources of the New Testament, and certainly no time for Sanskrit! I have asked countless professors of the New Testament, and precisely a year ago, Århus professor of theology Anders-Christian Jacobsen made his position clear: "I will not learn Sanskrit!" Are they just lazy? Perhaps so. But there is much more at stake: Their daily bread.
So, good Christians should start asking serious questions, just little ones for a start. For instance: How can it be that the mother "in those days" placed the little boy (Greek: to paidion) in a "manger". To answer the puzzle you must know the Greek and the Sanskrit, and then compare the two.
As all Buddhists know the proper place for a Buddha and a Bodhisattva is in or on a Lotus. The Sanskrit for "in a Lotus" is pad-me, the locative form of padmam, a lotus. In Greek, the bo-dhi-sat-tvam becomes the little boy: to pai-di-on. The Sanskrit -sat-tvam means "be-ing". That becomes to...on, meaning in Greek: be-ing. Next, the bo-dhi becomes pai-di. Thus, bo-dhi-sat-tvam has changed into to pai-di-on. He has been reborn! Ask your local pastor to think it over, or take a chat with the bishop!
But the manger, please!
Well, the Greek says "in a manger", en phat-nê. So, again, a locative form. Just as you can hear, how bo-dhi becomes pai-di, thus you can also hear, how pad-me becomes phat-nê. And there are hundreds of similar examples of the same sort. One or two examples prove nothing, but hundreds do. When you read the Lotus Sûtram, even in a modern translation, you will find that the Lotus, i.e. the Buddha, orders his disciples and missionaries to spread the Lotus all over the world by means of puns and plays on words of the sort given here.
Just to listen to the sound of a Lotus is sufficient, he assures us. The idea is - as all Japanese Buddhists will agree - that merely by hearing and reciting the sound of pad-me and of bo-dhi, you will achieve the greatest happiness in the world. That is why Loukas writes phat-nê and pai-di. But it will not work in a modern translation, where all is lost! Hence, good Christians must take up a bit of Greek and Sanskrit! - if they want to follow in the steps their Saviour.
The evangelist called Luke shared this conviction and followed orders when "translating" into Greek. His name, in Greek, is Loukas, an echo or pun on the Sanskrit original: Lokas, meaning "world". When you have come that far, you may ask for a solution to the old paradox of bo-dhi-sat-tvam (accusative case of bo-dhi-sat-tvas) having been born of a virgin.
Here, again, you must first pick up a bit more of Greek and Sanskrit, and then compare. The Greek for "virgin" is PaRTHeNos. In Sanskrit there are many synonyms for Lotus apart from padmam. One of these is PuNDaRîka-, as in the very title of the Saddharma-pundarîka-sûtram - the Lotus. To be born from a virgin is in Greek: ek parthenou (genitive of parthenos). Behind eK PaRTHeNou you hear, exactly as above, PuNDaRîKa. That, again, solves the old puzzle about the number of man - i.e. Buddha aka Jesus - being 666:
Thus the number of p-u-n-d-a-r-î-k-a = 80+400+50+4+1+100+10+20+1 = 666. This means, of course, that the son of the virgin is to be found in the Lotus, and in that sense the apparent paradox of parthenogenesis proves to be perfectly true: The Lord is born in a Lotus. So, should you find any modern rationalist ridiculing the notion of parthenogenesis, it may well be that he is just as ignorant of Greek, Sanskrit, maths and comparative Gospel studies as the average pope and bishop.
 |
I remain perpetually astonished. Thanks for this!
Robert M. Price
|
[17-02-2016] The Purpose of the Church of Denmark
In the well-considered view of Anders Sandøe Ørsted, the main pupose of the Church of Denmark, was, as this great man wrote in his autobiograhy: "to serve the enlightenment and ennoblement of the souls of Denmark's youth."
Now what a contrast to the misery, ignorance and vulgarity that haunts the current state of the Lutheran Church of our old kingdom! Who has not heard tags like "spaghetti service" and refrains of "equality and equal rights and love", oozing from the lips of the white clerical slime - but antiquated words like enlightenment and, worst of all, if you will excuse the term, "ennoblement" who has ever heard - if only by way of rumour - of such an out-of-place gospel shedding its light from a modernizing church?
[06-02-2016] JESUS wants YOU to carry the Lotus Sutra!
Jesus says: "And whoever does not take his CROSS (Greek : STauRoN) and follow after me is not worthy of me" (Matthew 10,38). And according to Luke 14,27, he said: "Whoever does not carry his own CROSS (Greek: STauRoN) and come after me cannot be my disciple." So the message is clear enough: To be a true disciple of Jesus, you must carry your STauRoN.
Accordingly, some Christians are still seen to carry a cross around their neck, in Denmark one of his followers - his name is Moses - enjoys to amaze the public by taking the burden of a huge cross on his back.
And where in the world do we see a church without a cross! Still, all Christians must be a bit puzzled. Does the Lord want his true disciples to let themselves be crucified? If so, why? Very strange, all of this!
If you are, however, among the millions of followers of the SûTRaM called the Lotus (Saddharma-pundarîka-sûtram), and if you are among the few who know a bit of Sanskrit, you will immediately see what Jesus has in mind. Scholars have already pointed out long ago that the New Testament writings contain numerous quotations from and allusions to the Lotus Sûtram, a work of Mahâyâna propaganda, and still popular in Japan and China.
 |
The last words of Jesus are, for instance, taken from the Buddhist gospel! The great hero in this SûTRaM is called a SûTRa-dhârakas, and dhârakas, in Sanskrit means "one who carries". What Jesus therefore is sayng is that YOU, too, have to be a SûTRa-dhârakas to follow him, otherwise YOU are not his true disciple! To carry the STauRoN really means to carry the SûTRaM. It is expressly stated that a true disciple carries a book of the Lotus on his shoulder!
Behind the Greek euaggelion we have the Sanskrit synonym sûtram, often taken by Buddhists as meaning good message. The disciple who carries the good message of the Lotus is what in the NT becomes an evangelist. The NT does not confine itself to four evangelists; others are also mentioned.
Behind these we have Buddhist missionaries. Even the term apostle, Greek apostolos can be traced back to a Sanskrit synonym (upasthâyakas or upasthâpakas). One of the main disciples in this SûTRaM is Sâri-PuTRaS. He followed his master's command, and eventually turned up under the name of Simôn PeTRoS. He even found his new home in Rome, where a few bones are now on display.
All of this is of course just Buddhist and Christian fantasies. But they certainly have sold well! This means that we here have yet another obvious case of Christianity as crypto-Buddhism, or Mahâyâna propaganda.
In this connection another puzzle finds its solution: The Dalai Lama has paid several visits to Denmark, and I personally recall him having expressed his wonder that many Danes want to turn to Buddhism. "Why", he said, "you already have Christianity! Why Buddhism?".
From these words I can only assume that he, too, is aware that Christianity is a sort of crypto-Buddhism. And the same goes for the Holy Father in Rome. When the Dalai Lama visited Rome in December 2014, it aroused some wonder among Buddhists worldwide that the Pope declined meeting his colleague, for he "did not have time to see the Dalai Lama". The two would certainly have had something to talk about - above all the historical foundations of the Roman church.
The public seems ignorant of the fact that at least some educated insiders in the Vatican know about their own Buddhist roots. This includes the former Pope, Benedict, who has personally supported the publication of a German translation of the Lotus Sûtram. And those who may wish to dig deeper into this embarrassing truth need only consult the scholarly book by Michael Fuss, Buddhavacanam & Dei Verbum. A Phenomenological & Theological Comparison of Scriptural Inspiration in the Saddharmapundarîka Sûtra & in the Christian Tradition, Leiden 1991.
Here, the learned author concludes that the teachings of the Lotus and the New Testament are much the same. He does, however, avoid the most interesting of all questions: How can it be that the New Testament often looks like a copy of the Lotus Sûtram?
Instead, in a note hidden on page 421, Dr Fuss admits that this is "an intricate problem", and then refers to an old book from 1906, wherein the author wrote: "Where the Gospel narratives resemble the Buddhist ones, they seem to have been independently developed on the shores of the Mediterranian and in the valley of the Ganges...".
So, in this way, by using the verb "seem", these authors try to avoid what they very well know to be "an intricate problem". Openly and honstly to admit the simple historical fact of crypto-Buddhism would be very bad for Vatican business, indeed.
In Denmark, Lutheran professors and bishops are now busy baking layer cakes to celebrate the 1517 Reformation (read: Deformation) of Dr Martin Luther, who was, of course, completely ignorant of the fact that his beloved eu-aggelion, or Gospel, was originally the Buddhist Sûtram.
One does not have to be a prophet to foresee the future. In Denmark, Sanskrit and Buddhist studies have been banned from the universities. It is now up to Japanese, Chinese and other scholars carefully to compare, word for word, the Greek text of the New Testament with the Sanskrit text of the Lotus Sûtram and other Buddhist gospels already identified by the few competent European and American scholars active in this important field of research.
Eventually, opposition to Comparative Gospel Studies, will diminish, and even Lutherans will find themselves willing to confess that they were, all along, deep in their hearts, Buddhists. A good English translation of the Lotus by H. Kern from the Sanskrit is available online. It is a must for all Christians interested in their own roots - according to Christ's own words.
May Zeus have mercy upon their souls!
[23-01-2016] Acharya S. in memoriam
Ms Murdock was a brilliant scholar and an admirable American woman. Her defence of the Mythicist position deserves serious consideration.
Of her book “Who Was Jesus? Fingerprints of the Christ”, the great American NT scholar, Dr. Robert M. Price wrote: “A really fine introduction to the problem of the historical Jesus… The best of this genre – written with clarity, precision and conviction.”
Students of the Buddhist sources of the New Testament will enjoy our late friend's review of Prof. Michael Lockwood's “Buddhism's Relation to Christianity”. I sincerely hope that her writings on comparative religion and astrotheology will continue to find the many grateful readers they deserve.
Dr. Chr. Lindtner |
|
[05-01-2016] Roskilde Bishop sanctions Hypocrisy
Roskilde bishop Peter Abraxas-Møller has just announced that Annette Berg may continue as a priest in the Danish Church. If she still believes in reincarnation that is a matter between her and God. It cannot be denied that this decision reflects a certain humane and tolerant attitude on the part of the Roskilde bishop - now very busy taking care of the global climate and preparing for the great Layer Cake celebration of Luther's Deformation.
There is a problem, however. What has here been sanctioned will prove fatal to the Lutheran church: If a bishop finds it OK for his pastors to have a personal belief that is opposite to his or her public or official belief, this means a sanction of plain hypocrisy. In his Press Release (4-1-2016) our Roskilde bishop himself commits a serious error when stating: "The study of theology at a university provides us with the tools that enable us to interprete the Bible and the confessional scriptures of the early church as well as of the Reformation."
He is quite mistaken. The truth is that a study of theology at one of the Danish universities does NOT provide the student with the tools required to obtain an honest understanding of, most of all, the New Testament. These 27 books are to a large extent translations from the Sanskrit and Pâli. All Danish professors of the New Testament ban the study of Sanskrit and Pâli as being a requirement for serious NT studies. Chr. Lindtner has warned them again and again. NT professor Mogens Menschensohn Müller stated the official position most clearly at the infamous Q-conerence held in Roskilde, June 2015: We do not want to hear about (Buddhist) sources (in Sanskrit and Pâli)."
Not one single of the many "experts" present objected to his exorcism! All Danish priest have promised to preach the Euaggelion honestly as it really is. But the Euaggelion is the Sûtram (in Pâli: Suttam).
To avoid the charge of hypocrisy, they must take up the study of Sanskrit and Pâli. Shame on all the NT professors who will not do their Buddhist homework! Who will be the first honest Danish priest?
 |
[31-12-2015] Who is THE Christmas BOY?
Christians all over the world have been busy celebrating the birth of a certain Jesus called (the) Christ. Of course, all the bishops and pastors know very well that there is no historical basis for the existence of Jesus Christ or for his birth on that day. They speak so much of love, but never of love of what really counts: love of truth. Otherwise they would have informed their ignorant sheep that this annual celebration is a celebration of mere myths, mainly Buddhist.
Any attentive reader of Matthew 2,8-14 must have been struck by the fact that the evangelist refers to "the boy" no less than six times. Obviously, Matthew wants his reader to focus on "the boy", the Greek being: to pai-di-on.
Why is this? Who is this to pai-di-on? Why these most unusual repetitions?
Any Buddhist familiar with the Sanskrit and Pâli sources of the first chapters of Matthew can provide the simple answer to the question: who is to pai-di-on?
Matthew introduces the first book in the NT with the words: book of birth, Greek biblos geneseôs. The Sanskrit and Pâli original is Jâtakam, meaning book of birth, i.e. rebirth. All Buddhists are familiar with the numerous stories about the rebirth of bo-dhi-sat-tvas (nom. case). The accusative case is: bo-dhi-sat-tvam.What Matthew then goes on to relate is a new myth about the rebirth of bo-dhi-sat-tvam.
In Sanskrit sat-tvam means be-ing, which in Greek become to on (the first and the last syllable of the Greek to pai-di-on). No scholar will deny that the Greek is a perfect synonym of the Sanskrit.
The Greek pai-di- is then a "translation" of the sound of the Sanskrit/Pâli bo-dhi.
If the reader finds this to be a strange way of translation, he is right, but he should also remember that this sort of bizarre rendering was very popular among even the best educated Christian "fathers", e.g. Origen. As was to be expected, Jewish rabbis also loved this sort of play on words.
When Christians celebrate the birth of their Saviour they actually celebrate one of the numerous rebirths of the Saviour of the Buddhists - bo-dhi-sat-tvas.
The holy scripture of all Buddhists is called a sûtram. The term is often taken by them to mean "a good message", as if from su + uktam, well said. The Greek synonym is eu-aggelion, rendered as gospel. Often a sûtram contains a Jâtakam - or many stories of rebirths of bo-dhi-sat-tvas, or some of his disciples.
In 2015, the so-called Holy Father in Rome celebrated Christmas in what an honest historian would called Saint Putras Church.
There is a famous Buddhist Jâtakam according to which Sâri-Putras will be reborn as the head of the Church. Buddhist missionaries never forgot this famous prophecy (found in the ancient Sutta-Nipâtam and repeated in the Lotus Sutra.).
And so this Buddhist apostle eventually was reborn as the first bishop in Rome. His name had now been changed a little bit: He was now reborn or renamed as Simôn Petros. The identity of the two SPs can be proved by any scholar familiar with the Buddhist scriptures. Virtually all the stories told about SP the First are later on repeated by Christians now speaking about SP the Second. In both sources SP is explicitly called "the first (among the other apostles)".
Strictly speaking we do not need to make the distinction, for both of them are mere products of Buddhist-Christian imagination. In a famous gospel passage, the Christ - himself a mere Buddhist phantom - appoints SP as his successor. He uses the name Bar-Iônas in speaking to SP.
The bar- is Aramaic for son, in Sanskrit we have -putras, a perfect synonym. The second part of the word is -Iônas, which contains a pun of the Sanskrit Jinas, a synonym of Buddha(s). (Interested readers can identify the passages in the Lotus Sûtra).
So it is clear that SP - the First as well as the Second - is a son of Buddha, a Jina-putras = Bar-Iônas.
Summing up: When the Holy Father in Rome celebrates the annual birth of to pai-di-on, it is obvious to a serious historian that it is the double SP who celebrates the rebirth of Bo-dhi-sat-tvam. The Holy Father loves to speak of the mystery of transformation.
We now see that this transformation is not that mysterious after all: It is the Roman ceremony that each year turns bo-dhi-sat-tvam into to pai-di-on.
That it is "mysterious" means that it is a simple hoax.
Normally, Christians reject the "Buddhist" belief in rebirth or reincarnation. They prefer something called resurrection.
But what they actually worship is the rebirth of bo-dhi-sat-tvam, which is also a sort of resurrection. So here we again have a simple hoax, or "pious fraud".
In 2008, the Swedish scholar Bert Löfgren published what is certainly the best book on the great Roman hoax ever to appear in that language: Katolska kyrkans djupa hemlighet. It can be ordered from www.recito.se. The title refers to the crypto-Buddhism of the Roman church founded by the myhtical SP.
Our wish for the New Year is this: That the Holy Father and all the bishops will be honest about the source of their Christian beliefs.
Pope worships Bodhisattvam |
[29-12-2015] Roskilde Bishop goes Layer Cake
As a rule, Danish bishops are willing to play almost any trick in the book so as to fool their white sheep into the fold of the Danish church. Nothing new about that. Roskilde bishop Peter Fischer-Møller now announces a huge layer cake contest in order to celebrate Luther and the reformation. In this game, a Danish woman, Annemette Voss, famous for baking cakes, plays a major role along with the bishop himself.
Not only can she bake, she can also write about what she bakes. The title of her book "Kage-karma", i.e. Cake Karma.
On November 11, 2015, the bishop published a press announcement where he defined the belief of the Danish church.
The belief in karma, found in Buddhism and in Hinduism, is incompatible with the official belief of the church, which says:
1. Life in this world is valuable in itself and given by God,
2. Soul and body form a unit,
3. Only the grace of God can save us
4. Faith in our resurrection depends on the fact that Christ was resurrected on Easter Sunday.
Comments:
ad 1: It is a matter of common experience, that life in this world is anything but valuable in itself. To hold God responsible for the endless variety of suffering and miserable forms of life is simple blasphemy.
ad 2: If soul and body formed a unit, all would be lost once the body dissolves. Or we would have a soul separated from the body, in which case the two would not form a unit. We would be souls without bodies, i.e. ghosts (as claimed by veteran madcap theologian Old Ted Jørgensen).
ad 3. If life in this world is valuable in itself, as claimed, why would one want God to save us? Who wants to be saved from something valuable?
ad 4. A recent debate involving many of Peter´s fishy colleagues has demonstrated that the doctrine of physical resurrection is plain nonsense. Apart from that, it has been shown by Indologists that all these stories about resurrection are Buddhist fables.
The alert reader can easily expand the list of lies and absurdities for himself.
The great Layer Cake contest is announced to celebrate the mad German monk - as Luther wrote about himself - and his crazy ideas adopted by dishonest Danish bishops.
Celebrating the Lutheran Deformation |
Before the Reformation, bishops were among the richest men in the country. The current bishops are still very well paid, but on the average not as wealthy as their Catholic forerunners. But they are no less corrupt, if corrupt means prepared to fool the common people with silly theological lies.
All Danish priests know very well that if no coffee is served, their churches will be almost empty, and they themselves in the long run out of job. Add cakes to the coffee, and the future looks more promising.
Men, who make a good living by way of deception, will of course, abhor the prospect of being held responsible for their deeds. Hence it is understandable that they reject any idea of Buddhist karma, a law of moral retribution. No normal criminal wants to face the music of the law of karma! The four fundamental truths of the Danish church (above) are simply based on deliberate deception. So perhaps, after all, a Lutheran layer cake may serve as a great new symbol of the current state of affairs in the Danish church.
There is a unity of soul and body. The spirit resides on the tongue, the soul in the stomach, and the grace of God consists in the lie that this primitive mode of life may go on forever and ever.
Annette Berg has been condemned for advocating karma, and Annemette, the new saint, will probably be ordered to remove the term karma from the title of her book about cakes.
Empty churches means empty pockets, and empty pockets means empty promises. And one of the most empty promises of all promises offered by bishops has to do with baptism, as understood by Luther.
In an essay from October 2015, our Roskilde bishop thus promises that God is so full of love to all of us - provided we are Lutherans - that he gives us human dignity even if we are quite unworthy of such dignity. It is not at all a question of being a good, honest and decent human being. Not at all!
Instead, you must go to church and let yourself be baptized by some Lutheran priest. Thus a bit of water will turn you into a saint in a jiffy.
Any human being who has not suffered some sort of induced cerebral damage immediately discerns that this is a simple trick designed to attract ignorant citizens so as to fill first the church, then the pockets of the priests, etc.
Along with the baptism bogus, we have the lie about the Eucharist. The Lutheran joke is that you eat and drink the flesh and blood of the Lord. This sacrament is NOT to be taken symbolically in any way. We are dealing with primitive Christian cannibalism.
The two sacraments are thus in harmony with the Lutheran layer cake.
A bit of water makes you a saint, and some bread and wine almost turns you into a god, like JC.
The bishops are, of course, smart enough to understand that all this is bogus.
What they may not know - but what they should know - is that the two fundamental sacraments have been stolen from the Buddhists.
Lutherans claim that faith is sufficient for salvation. Salvation is a gift, not something you can obtain by being a good, honest and decent individual.
Therefore, to sum up, it would seem that Julian, the great emperor, was right when he spoke of the wickedness of the Christians. To claim that human dignity can be obtained by way of deception is an irresponsible denial of true human dignity, a denial reducing humans to mere cannibals.
[05-11-2015] Gospel Denial in the Danish Church
Danish priests, including a bad bunch of bishops, are poorly educated, very poorly educated. Thus the bishop of Roskilde, following in the tracks of the Copenhagen bishop - both of them called Peter - will not allow their evangelical priests to use the word reincarnation. Instead, they should preach fairy tales about "resurrection" -an extremely obscure term, that, if it has any deeper meaning, amounts to much the same as reincarnation.
Had they known the Buddhist sources of the New Testament, they would have known that Buddha was reborn as Jesus, and that Sâri Putras was reborn as Simôn Petros. They would have known that the Greek term for "Gospel", euaggelion is a translation of the Sanskrit synonym sûtram. They would have known that the four gospels incorporate numerous translations from the Buddhists gospels (SDP & MSV).
Had they enjoyed a decent education they would have known that without the Buddhist doctrine about reincarnation there would have been no such thing as the New Testament - a typical product of Mahâyâna propaganda. Thus the traditionally poor education of Danish priests has lead to Gospel Denial.
 |
Resurrection! and/or |
reincarnation?! |
[02-11-2015] The possible origin of Matthew 27's resurrection of the saints in the Lotus Sutra.
At the head of the pantheon of American theologians, we find Prof. Robert M. Price, aka Wodan, here offering a welcome solution to the old puzzle of the identity of the bodies of the holy men mentioned in Matthew 27.
Danish NT prof. M. Menschensohn suggests, in his commentary on Matthew, that they may have been OT prophets. Good grief! The historical truth is rather different, as already pointed out by Chr. Lindtner years ago in the oldest wooden church in Granhult, Sweden.
[17-10-2015] Madcap theologians agree on real historical event that never really took place
Old Ted - said by the CPH bishop to be the highest Danish authority in these matters, claims that there was no physical resurrection of Jesus Christ! - CL then asks: But, surely, the disciples saw and one even touched a living person considered by them to be Jesus Christ.
So, this fellow must have been someone else than their old teacher! And if the only evidence for physical resurrection and presence is the one provided by the disciples, we cannot even rely on that. The only witness left, therefore, seems to be Old Ted! The disciples could only see JC if he was physical.
Old Ted said he was not physical. And so Old Ted must have seen something that could be seen by no human eye. But if JC was invisible - how could even Old Ted have seen him? And if Old Ted could not see JC, how could Old Ted - especially after such a long time - claim that he was not physical? CPH bishop claims that he does not understand all this - but still believes it all to be true. The third main authority on resurrection is surely Mogens Menschensohn Müller.
With regard to the more than 500 brothers, Dr. Menschensohn claims that they are never mentioned in any other source than 1. Corinthians. Dr. Lindtner has shown the Buddhist source to Dr. Menschensohn, but Dr. Menschensohn claims that it cannot be seen - that it is, in other words - not physical. So much for three main authorities on Christianity in the kingdom of Denmark.
The usual suspects! From left to right: Old Ted, Bishop Peter Skov-Jakobsen and Dr. Menschensohn Müller. Physical resurrection = phoney baloney! Peter's 2015 Hokuspokus Confession:
Credo, quod nescio. Nescio, quod credo.
|
[14-10-2015] New book by prof. Z. Thundy
The Buddhist sources of the celebrated myth of the Death and Crucifixion of Jesus were first presented by Dr Lindtner at the International Conference at Klavrestrom in September 2003.
The Sanskrit text along with an English translation and comments was then reprinted by Michael Lockwood in his book, Buddhism's Relation to Christianity, Chennai 2010, pp. 267-274. Here is now Prof. Z. Thundy´s most recent book on Buddhist Sources of Gospel Narrative. (Available on amazon, click image below.)
 |
His first book, Buddha & Christ: Nativity Stories and Indian Traditions was published by Brill, Leiden 1993. Traditional New Testament scholars now recommend their students NOT to go ad fontes.
Their jobs depend of the existence of a "historical Jesus" of whom they best admit that they know next to nothing. Kenneth Humpreys recently published a nice introduction to what he calls the ultimate heresy: Jesus Never Existed. It should serve as a fine introduction to New Testament studies in all universities.
[10-10-2015] THE FINGERS OF MARK & THE FEAR OF Q
According to an ancient Christian tradition, Mark the Evangelist, was called Stumpfinger - poor chap! But wait a moment! Now here you have a painting by Titian showing Mark with his handicap.
Next to Mark Stumpfinger you have an image of Eve Marie Becker, a German expert on Mark, and professor of New Testament fairy tales, University of Aarhus. Could it be that Eve Marie wants to remind us of Mark? A glance at her left hand might suggest so. As for the fingers of Mark, here is an extract from the African Christian Biography providing a fanciful interpretation of Stumpfinger:
The most ancient prologue to the gospel "According to Mark," the so-called "Anti-Marcionite," preserved only in Latin, unfortunately begins within a lacuna but resuming just where the first preserved word is "Mark," of whom it is then stated that he had related whatever is now missing from this text, but of whom a most peculiar description is found indicating he "was called 'Stumpfinger' (Latin "colobodactylus" from the Greek "kolobodaktulos") because for the size of the rest of his body he had fingers that were too short"; this prologue also knows Mark as "interpreter for Peter" who after Peter's death "wrote this gospel in the regions of Italy," a notion reaffirmed in the completely preserved comparable prologue for the gospel "According to Luke" known in both Greek and Latin texts (Grant 1946: 92-93; Aland 1978: 532-533).
The descriptive comment on Mark's handicap, "he of the 'maimed finger'" or "a man whose fingers were thumbs" (Goodspeed 1937: 145; McNeile 1953: 26-27, with other suggested interpretations), though uncertain whether to be taken literally or metaphorically, is reiterated rather exclusively only in one later Greek context by Hippolytus (c. 155-235) [Refutation VII. xviii; cf. ANF V (1885) 112; Aland 1978: 541]. |
The real explanation is rather different. As so often when you have a puzzle in a Christian text, you have to trace the Buddhist source for the proper explanation. The Latin term, based on the Greek, is a compound: colobo-daktylus.
The Greek is based on the Sanskrit compound, a synonym: kutila-angulikayâ, with a stump or crooked finger. The Greek/Latin compound is as unique as the Sanskrit original. In the Buddhist source it says that KuMâRaS - the Buddha as a baby - bends his fingers so that they form a hook that enables him to draw an extremely heavy golden bowl that not even 500 horses were able to pull!
The Sanskrit term for the golden cup is PâTRî.
That explains not only how KuMâRaS becomes MaRKoS, but also how PâTRî becomes the interpreter of Peter (genitive form: PeTRi). The bowl becomes Peter! The consonants are the same.
The Sanskrit kutilla-- becomes colobo-, and the finger(s) remain finger(s).
The example is by no means unique, but rather quite typical of how Buddhist fairy tales were transformed into Christian fairy tales.
Plays on words thus turned old fables into new fables.
Once this had been done, the next task for the theologians would be to pretend that the fables actually contained profound historical facts.
Nearly all the fairy tales of KuMâRaS and his Buddhist buddies are like that, making, in the final analysis, New Testament exegesis a lucrative play on words.
References to the Sanskrit source etc, may be found in Michael Lockwood: Buddhism´s Relation to Christianity, Chennai 2010, p. 233. Danish students may want to compare Holger Mosbech: Nytestamentlig Isagogik, Copenhagen 1946, p. 178.
Mosbech offers further fanciful interpretations.
When Chr. Lindtner tried to point out the Buddhist source of Mark Stumpfinger at the Q Conference in Roskilde, June 2015, he was immediately interrupted by another German New Testament professor, Heike Omerzu.
Here is a quote from Heike Omerzu spelling out the purpose of the Q Conference (email to participants, May 21st):
"The issue we would like to address is NOT an 'identification' of Q, but to question what is at stake in the quest for sources and which difference this makes for gospel interpretation." |
In plain words: The leading Danish New Testament theologians do NOT want to hear about the sources of the New Testament. Prof. Mogens Menschensohn Müller made that point even more clear, when he yelled to Dr Lindtner on the last day of the conference: "NO MORE SOURCES!"
The general conclusion seems evident: Leading Danish theologians are not really interested in the historical Jesus, and certainly not interested in Q being properly identified. What is at stake is simply their own survival.
[06-10-2015] Warning! More new Greek sources of Buddhism and Christianity!
Several veteran scholars of Sanskrit, Buddhism, Christianity and comparative religion have made the sad experience that it is virtually impossible to find an independent publisher willing to bring out research dealing with the historical origins of major world religions.
There are many good reasons to maintain that the major religions have purely mythical origins. But who will publish a book or a paper claiming that Jesus or Buddha never existed!
One of the few exceptions to this deplorable rule is the BRAHMAVIDYÂ, Adyar Library Bulletin published by the Adyar Library and Research Centre (based in Chennai). Since 1937 it has presented valuable studies on religion, philosophy and various aspects of Sanskrit and other Oriental literature as well as editions and translations.
The most recent volume appeared a few weeks ago: Radha S. Burnier Commemoration Volume (actually Vols 78-79/ 2014-2015). There are eight scholars on the Board. The Director is Dr. T. Narayanan Kutty. Before his appointment as Direcor in April 2014, he was a Professor of Sanskrit with specialization in Advaita Vedânta. Anyone interested in the controversial question of Buddhist sources of Christianity and of Greek sources of Buddhism as well as Christianity, may find new materials in the most recent essay by Chr. Lindtner: "What do you think about the Christ" (pp. 47-157).
Other papers dealing with Buddhist sources of the New Testament were published in previous issues of the ALB. There have been several attempts on the part of European theologians to suppress this sort of research. Danish NT professor Mogens Menschensohn Müller spoke for many, when he shouted, at a recent international conference, when Lindtner offered to show Buddhist sources of the New Testament: "NO MORE SOURCES!".
 |
Radha S. Burnier (1923-2013). Not for earning, but for love of learning. |
[27-06-2015] Report by Christian Lindtner on the international conference: "Gospel Interpretation and the Q-Hypothesis". Roskilde, 21-24th of June 2015.
[25-06-2015] POPE AND CATHOLICS SUDDENLY INVITE BUDDHISTS TO FRIENDLY DIALOGUE
The pope, as known, is a Buddhist Sâri-Putras disguised as the successor of Simôn Petros - the first mythical Mahâyâna bishop of Rome. The Christian SP is a "reincarnation" or "transformation" of the famous Buddhist SP. This will be obvious to anyone who compares the relevant Buddhist sûtras with the corresponding Christian eu-aggelion, or "gospel". The Greek term is a synonym of the Sanskrit.
That SP would turn up again was predicted already in Buddhist canonical scriptures. All Buddhist scholars are aware of this fact.
Jesus, i.e. Buddha in disguise, calls SP Bar-Iônas (Matthew 16,17), and Bar-Iônas translates the Sanskrit Jina-putas, son of Jinas (= Buddha = Jesus). At the same time, PuTRaS contains an obvious pun on PeTRoS, i.e. Peter. A Jina-Putras is, in turn, a synonym of a Bodhi-sattva(s).
The main source for the true ID of SP is, of course, the Lotus Sutra.
In the Lotus Sutra, chapter 7, the Buddha tells his disciples that they have all been his disciples in former states of existence, and that they will also be his disciples in future worlds, in other realms - although under different names. (See W.E.Soothill, The Lotus of the Wonderful Law, Oxford 1930 (and later reprints), p. 136.
The NT proves the truth of this prophecy.
The pope knows very well that he has, as it were, a real identity problem. It is very easy for Buddhist scholars to expose him and his 264 predecessors as imposters - Buddhists under different names. The same goes for educated Catholic scholars (See Michael Fuss, Buddhavacanam & Dei Verbum, Leiden 1991). They know that Rome has a problem, a real problem.
Why not try to solve problems in a friendly way?
He, therefore, has very good reasons for inviting Buddhists to a "friendly dialogue", with emphasis on "peace" and "fraternity".
 |
But the path to friendship, peace and fraternity must be paved by honesty and courage and historical truth.
How will Buddhist scholars handle this challenge? Can there be friendship without honesty?
Lutherans also have a problem of their own with regard to the Buddhists sources of the New Testament gospels. This became abundantly clear during the past few days at the Roskilde conference on "Gospel Interpretation and Q-Hypothesis", organized by the Faculty of Theology, Copenhagen University, and sponsored by the Velux Foundation. As veteran Danish professor of NT, Mogens Müller, dictated: We do NOT want to hear about Buddhist sources!
Finally, be sure to listen to what the brilliant and broadminded American theologian Dr. Robert M. Price, has to say about the Lotus Sutra and the New Testament, on Bible Geek, June 10, 2015.
[14-06-2015] Why is the Gospel fourfold?
Scholars of the New Testament will be taking up this old problem of the fourfold Gospel at the Roskilde Q-Conference 21-24th of June 2015. Professor Francis Watson has discussed the puzzle in his recent book: Gospel Writing. A Canonical Perspective. Here is a youtube-interview:
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=HuA6OBR_abA
A possible solution ignored by Watson is offered here by the great American theologian Dr. Robert M. Price. A Buddhist key to the puzzle of the fourfold Gospel canon.
http://recordings.talkshoe.com/TC-20430/TS-983542.mp3
Dr. Price has just published "The Human Bible" 2014. This very important work contains references to Buddhist sources normally ignored by other NT theologians.
On May 22. 2015 Dr. Price also discussed the problem of Buddhist sources to the New Testament.
http://recordings.talkshoe.com/rss20430.xml
Here is an image of Dr. Price in one of his possible previous incarnations as Wodan.
[14-06-2015] The Temptation of Buddha/Christ and the Fourth Gospel by Zacharias P. Thundy
[03-04-2015] A few good reasons for a more 2015 Happy Easter!
On March 31st 2015, Jørgen Demant (JD), vicar at Lyngby Kirke near Copenhagen, spoke about resurrection, doomsday and eternal life according to the early Christian church. Some thirty persons attended, among these Christian Lindtner and his son. Unexpectedly, Lindtner was invited by JD to give his views about the important but rather obscure idea of eternal life.
Finding it impolite to reject a kind invitation, Lindtner stood up and explained: First of all, it must be clear that Jesus Christ is not a historical person but a geometrical figure and a Jewish buddha. Bishop Irenaeus, whose name was mentioned by JD, wrote that Jesus is a name the number of which is 888.
To understand this, CL explained, you must be aware that the New Testament is a typical Pythagorean document. All words are numbers and all words and syllables have been carefully calculated according to certain rules.
To a Greek, a name is also a number. And, as we all know, the Greeks loved geometry. Since this fact — that Jesus is a geometrical figure — was new to all, CL continued, using the white walls of the ancient church as a blackboard, as it were: Among the most beautiful forms that meets the human eye, you will find, in two dimensions, the circle, in three dimensions the sphere. Start then with the 888 circle of Jesus, i.e. I+ê+s+o+u+s = 10+8+200+70+400+200 = 888.
Once the 888 circle is given, the inscribed polygons etc. are also given. That is an eternal truth of all life! Thus, the inscribed square is 800, and 800 is the number of the Greek kurios = Lord; or 800 is the number of the Greek pistis = faith. The 888 circle with the inscribed 800 square thus shows you an image of faith in Jesus. It also says that Jesus is Lord.
The cross, i.e. the two diameters add up to 565.6, i.e. 565 or 566. Here, you see Jesus on the cross of the two diameters! Here, 565 says estin = is; 566 says ho monogenês = the only begotten. So far, then, the drawing tells us that Jesus, the only begotten is the Lord. The pentagram is 1344.5, and 1345 is ´Ioudaiôn, of the Jews. So we learn that Jesus is the Lord of the Jews. The hexagon is 848.4; and 848 is basileus, or king. So, he is also king of the Jews. Moreover, the "fish" in the 888 circle is 592; and 888 and 592 add up to 1480 — which is the number of Christ, Greek Khristos.
Double up, and you get 2960, the number of the title Son of Man, huios tou anthrôpou (680+770+1510). Numerous other names, titles and surnames of Jesus Christ are given in the New Testament. All of these are, without a single exception, derived logically from the 888 circle.
This is the meaning of the phrase "the word of God" — ho logos tou theou = 1697. 1697 is the number of six diameters inscribed in the initial 888 circle. It is also the number of two inscribed hexagons. The Greek logos, being the Latin ratio, refers to the basic mathematical or geometrical ratio. The ratio that determines the numerical relationship between e.g. the circumference of the circle and its inscribed polygons, will never change.
The life of the given ratio is "eternal". It is eternal, and it is only in this geometrical context that we can speak of eternal life. "How can we gain comfort from such an understanding of Jesus", I was asked. "Keep Pythagoras in mind", was CL´s answer. According to Pythagorean wisdom we must create geometry in our soul. This also means harmony, for the number of Christos = 1480 is also the number of the Greek phrase: The law of Harmony = ho nomos tês harmonias = 70+430+508+472 = 1480. Coming back to the 888 circle, the octagon is 864, which is the number of Pythagoras.
The 1345 pentagram is the number of ho Orpheus. In other words: When we go to church to hear the word of God, we go there to learn more about, to worship, Orpheus and Pythagoras. A Christian church is, in other words, a place, a sanctuary, for all who admire the achievements of the ancient Greek theologians to assemble.
The God in question is, of course, Zeus, the Father of Athena = Zeus Athênês = 612+276 = 888.
The father of Jesus is no other than Zeus, the heavenly father, known to all from Homer. His mother is no other than Athena, mother and virgin at the same time. Need it be said that this is mythology and geometry — not history? Subsequently, the question of the source of all the myths and fables, that are transmitted in the New Testament came up. Lindtner explained to the good vicar that we are here dealing with translations done from Sanskrit and Pâli.
Without a knowledge of these Buddhist languages, the New Testament cannot be understood properly. Lindtner has often made this clear to Danish theologians, most recently when Anders-Christian Jacobsen defended his doctoral dissertation on Origen at the University of Århus. No Sanskrit, no Pâli: no serious New Testament scholarship. The 27 books of the New Testament are by and large a mosaic of Mahâyâna and Old Testament or Jewish ideas.
We are, in short, dealing with typical Mahâyâna propaganda, with a collection of Buddhist and Jewish fables on a Greek geometrical basis. Vicar JD was not unwilling to accept the term "narrative", but had problems with the phrase "Buddhist fables". Is it not sufficient that all these stories about Jesus etc. are "nice or good stories"? How, then, asked Lindtner, can we avoid pure subjectivity and contradictions etc.? How can we distinguish truth from falsehood?
Lindtner, as a historian and philologists, challenged the Lyngby vicar to arrange a synod of Danish theologians. Lindtner offered to demonstrate, by comparing the Sanskrit, Pâli and Greek word for word, how the evangelists had done their creative "translations". As an example of such translations, CL provided the Lyngby vicar and a few other interested with a copy of his handout from AIAS, Aarhus 27-02-2015: The Buddhist sources of the "more than 500 brothers", and other primary sources.
Asked why he wanted to bring all this up by the vicar, Lindtner, amazed, answered: Because it is my academic duty, and a question of personal integrity, we must do our utmost to be true to history. But is historical truth that important, replied the good vicar?
Can we not do with nice fables? Being only too familiar with this objection from previous debates with Danish theologians, Lindtner spelled it out that to avoid insanity, we must make a sharp distinction between truth and fiction. The old tale about geocentrism, for instance, should no longer be told in church. Likewise with the fable of Jesus Christ. They may be nice, sure, but they are not true to fact!
Jesus is, Jesus was, and Jesus will remain an eternal geometrical figure. But he never was a historical person. Surely, you can, as the priests still do, tell all sorts of stories and fables about him. But the priest must also inform his audience that the fables are just fables, most of them Buddhist fables. The celebrated creed of the 12 apostles — all Buddhists —are but fables.
It is simply dishonest to pretend otherwise. This point has often been made by Lindtner, e.g. is his letter to the editor of "Det Grønne Område" (9-1-2015):"Præsternes fortællinger er sandt nok buddhistiske eventyr" - The fables of the priests are really Buddhist fables. The old church in Lyngby was, of course, not the place to talk about the Pythagorean sources of early Buddhism. Lindtner has done so elsewhere.
Nor was there time to talk about the Pythagorean sources of the books of Moses. But the main point was spelled out and will continue to be spelled out: Without the Pythagoreans and without the Buddhists, we would have no such things as the New Testament and the churches of Christianity. "I am the life" — eimi hê Zôê = 65+8+815 = 888.
Thus Jesus identified himself with the 888 circle.
 |
[16-03-2015] Alexandrian Crypto-Buddhism
For how long will the New Testament teratologians go on ignoring the numerous and obvious Mahâyâna sources of the New Testament and the early Alexandrian school of Pantaenus, Clement and Origen? On February 27th 2015, Dr. Lindtner presented the Buddhist sources of "the more than 500 brothers" (1 Cor. 15,6), etc. at Aarhus Institute of Advanced Studies.
The theology and soteriology of Origen often reads like a copy of that of the celebrated Lotus Sûtra. Buddhist sources have been available for so long that there is no longer any scholarly excuse for ignoring them. As pointed out by Lindtner, opposing ex auditorio, there can be no doubt that Simôn Petros called Bar-Iônas is no other than a "reincarnation" of the famous Sâri-putras, the Jina-putras of the Lotus Sûtra. Behind Bar-Iônas we have Jina-putras.
He is, as known, the first among the 12(00) in both sources. We are here dealing with typical Mahâyâna propaganda.
Photographer - Ib Nicolajsen |
[14-03-2015] Emperor Julian on the Wickedness of the Christians
Recent commotions in Danish media concerning the resurrection and miracles of a certain Jesus - who never even existed - have reminded us of the words of Emperor Julian, as set out in the introduction to his admirable essay "Against the Galileans":
"It is, I think, expedient to set forth to all mankind the reasons by which I was convinced that the fabrication (skeuôria) of the Galileans is a fiction (plasma) of men composed by wickedness (kakourgia). Though it has in it nothing divine, by making full use of that part of the soul which loves fable and is childish and foolish, it has induced men to believe that the monstrous tale (teratologia) is truth. " (translated from the Greek by Wilmer Cave Wright).
Little has changed since that great emperor wrote these words of truth!
[07-03-2015] Majority Rights Radio
Christian Lindtner speaks with GW and DanielS on Majority Rights Radio about the madness of Holocaust denial, the decline of the higher institutions of education since 1968 and the Buddhist sources of Christianity and Greek sources of Buddhism: Majority Rights Radio.
[03-02-2015] New book by Dr. Chr. Lindtner: REVELATION OF BODHICITTAM
Tibetan text, Sanskrit fragments, with English and German translations, Introduction and Notes.
- Includes a new Essay on the Greek sources of early Buddhism, and some of the Buddhist sources of the New Testament, e.g. 1 Corinthians 15 (Paul's two bodies, physical resurrection, etc.).
May now be ordered directly from the German publisher: www.angkor-verlag.de |
 |
[27-12-2014] We are not offended!
According to the news, Vatican arrests a young Ukranian woman for offending the faithful on St. Peter's Square. By baring her chest, she made the point: god is a woman. This is in part correct, for the father of the Jews, including Jesus, is called ho Abba = 70+6 = Athênê. The mother of Jesus is no other than Athênê, known to all as virgin and mother at the same time.
The Jews identified her with ho Abba, reducing thereby mom and dad to one. Zeus was once swallowed by his father, now the Jewish god swallowed the daughter of Zeus! Fair enough!
But quite as important: Since Saint Peter, or Simôn Petros, is certainly no other than the Buddhist Sâri-Putras in Roman disguise, the Pope should immediately have praised her for calling the world's attention to this simple and obvious historical truth that the Vatican has done its best to cover up for ages.
Here, in Denmark, Copenhagen bishop Peter - the Mirage in the Manger - also tells silly fables about Jesus and Saint Peter. Hence, we shall not be offended in case the young Ukranian blonde should decide to appear as a new Eve, e.g. here in Copenhagen.
Should the Vatican authorities be so unwise as to keep her in arrest, she may, if possible, seek solace in her confinement by consulting www.jesusisbuddha.com for further details about the Vatican delusions.
 |
[23-12-2014] Merry Christmas: The Mirage in the Manger.
Here, on German TV, Guido Knopp interviews three erudite German New Testament theologians. The question is: Is Jesus a myth? Two theologians think or feel that Jesus is/was a historical person.
But they fail to produce any convincing rational argument for what they "feel" to be true. He is "certainly, probably" a real man! Dr. Annette Metz is so silly as to claim the story of Jesus must be true since Jesus has such a horrible end that it cannot simply be an invention! Does that mean that all horrible stories are real?
Dr. Detering, on the other hand, provides good, but insufficient arguments to support his claim that Jesus is just a typical Hellenistic myth, like that of Osiris, Attis etc. The basic fault or shortcoming of the three theologians is that they IGNORE two facts: 1) The obvious Buddhist sources, and 2) the common gematria of the Buddhist and Christian gospels. Germany still has many fine scholars.
It is a scandal that the NT scholars simply ignore the empirical evidence right before their eyes! - The second scandal is that German historians of religion still follow blindly in the tracks of the ignorant NT scholars.
In Denmark, Peter, bishop of Copenhagen, has still not found the time to have a closer look at the Buddhist sources of his Christian faith. Instead, he says, he now takes delight in "gazing at Jesus, the baby in the manger". In Denmark, at this time of year, there are thousands of theologians absorbed in dreaming about the mirage of the Jewish king who never existed.
NT Christianity is a typical example of the Mahâyâna propaganda. As Nâgârjuna often said: All things, including the Buddhas, are empty, like a dream and like a mirage. Christmas, then, is the time of the mirage in the manger.
 |
The bishop as the baby... |
Voltaire: Those who can make you believe in absurdities, can make you commit atrocities.
Thomas Jefferson: I have examined all the known superstitions of the world, and I do not find in our particular superstition of Christianity one redeeming feature. They are all alike founded on fables and mythology.
Buddhist scholar: This is just a pirate copy of a celebrated Buddhist myth (found in SBV I, pp. 44-45). First, the baby was placed in a FUR JACKET (Sanskrit: ajina-sâtikâ) . Nice and cosy! Then the gods arrived to worship, bringing three different gifts, the last being a câmaram, which in Matthew 2: 11 obviously becomes smyrnan. The OT source (Jes 60:6) only mentions two kinds of gifts. The third is from us! The OT and the Buddhist source were combined, as usual. Myth upon myth!
[19-10-2014] The new Danish Reformation comes to Koldmose Kirke in Jutland.
Unlike Copehagen bishop Peter, who speaks of the importance of openness and dialogue, but actually has no time to talk about the Buddhist sources of the resurrection, reincarnation etc., the good pastor at Koldmose Kirke is a friendly and open-minded Christian.
Here, outside the entrance to the church, Dr Lindtner tells John about Jesus as the 888 circle; about the Buddhist sources of the holy mass, about Jesus as the light of the world, i.e. the light of the sky and the sun right above our heads.
Jesus is the light of the sun that "walks" on the surface of the water. - Note the geometrical windows below: The 800 square of Lord (kurios) and Faith (pistis) in the 888 circle of Jesus. The square inscribed in the 800 square is 565.5, which is "is" = estin, or 566 = the only begotten = Greek ho monogenês. So it says Jesus is Lord, etc.
Jesus 888 often says "I am" = Greek egô eimi, the number of which is 873 - the decagon inscribed in the 888 circle of Jesus. Once you know this, you can easily identify "the grain of wheat", "the light of the world", etc. All on the basis of the 888 circle.
You just have to know a bit about the Greek alphabet, with which Jesus identifies himself when admitting that he is the first and the last letter of that alphabet. The Greek alphabet consists of 8+8+8 letters!
The two faculties of theology in Aarhus and Copenhagen never tell you these things! Hence, a new Reformation is urgently called for.
What are we to think of bishops and professors who ignore the meaning of the Gospel of Jesus?
[14-10-2014] Dr. Christian Lindtner confronts the Bishop of Copenhagen with the Buddhist sources of the resurrection and reincarnation. Bishop does not know and does not want to know.
[07-10-2014] Lady Michele Renouf: Has philologist Dr. Christian Lindtner discovered the true basis of our mutual Christian tradition in Greek Geometria?
[06-07-2019] Kirkeministerens største problembarn
Man kan vel tænke sig, at den nye kirkeminister, snart mor som hun er til et barn med en ukendt fader, dermed besidder den bedste betingelse for at forstå, først Maria, også ung mor og som Joy, en slags jomfru, dernæst, Marias enestående barn, måske verdens største problembarn - Jesus, også kaldet Kristus, Emmanouêl, Nazaræeren, Menneskesønnen m.m.m.
Drengebarnet havde ikke kun een men mange fædre, de fleste meget berømte: kong David. stamfar Abraham, Gud i himlen, og Josef, også Davids søn - og andre, herunder den "hellige vind", der mirakuløst skaffede sig adgang til den jomfruelige moders indre liv - som om Helligånden dermed forsøgte at efterligne selveste Zeus, alle menneskers og guders fader i himlen.
I Danmark har vi lige siden 1849 en evangelisk-luthersk kirke, med ca. 20000 ansatte. Denne forsamling lever af på mange måder at udbrede den himmelråbende og absurde tro på jomfrumoderens eventyrlige vidunderbarn. De mest fornuftige præster ved selvfølgelig godt, at denne knægt aldrig har sat sine ben på denne jord. Han er som alle andre guder og gudesønner et produkt af menneskelig fantasi, som en havmand og en havfrue.
Danske biskopper følger stadig i hælene på en tysker ved navn Luther, der havde den frækhed at påstå, at Jesus var en historisk person, både menneske og gud. Han kunne frelse hele verden, og han stod op af graven til nyt liv efter først at være død. Derfra fløj han til himlen, op til sin blodtørstige far, hvor han stadig sidder og kigger ned til os alle. I så mange år har så mange troet, at de døde snart stod op fra graven. Til dato er det aldrig sket for nogen!
Biskoppernes hovedopgave er nu, at narre flest muligt til at tro på alle disse fabler, og til dette formål har Fyns biskop på kollegernes vegne netop udsendt et par småskifter om de to vigtigste sakramenter, dåb og nadver. Begge handler om vidunderbarnet.
Pjecerne, som er bekostet af det offentlige, og som enhver kan rekvirere på det lokale kirkekontor, er - af en provst - blevet betegnet som skandaløse, hvormed han mener, at de er skrevet i et indforstået teologsprog, som lægfolk ikke fatter.
Det er sandt, men værre er det, at de er skrevet ud fra den usande forudsætning, at Menneskesønnen er en historisk person af kød og blod. Frækt hævdes det, at hans far personligt besøger alle danske kirker hver søndag! De to propagandahæfter er blevet til i et - kostbart - samarbejde med en lang række professionelle universitetsteologer. Hele formålet dermed er at narre så mange almindelige danskere til at tro på eksistensen af en person, der aldrig har eksisteret. Til at gennemføre en sådan opgave giver universitetsteologien som fag fine forudsætninger - her lærer man nemlig at snyde og fordreje.
Flere teologer har allerede ladet Joy Mogensen forstå, at de foretrækker, at hun holder fingrene væk og ikke rører ved deres privilegier.
I denne situation stilles der meget store krav til en kirkeminister, der ikke vil gå på akkord. En ung pige skal pludselig være en gammel, tung dreng!
Den unge minister er blot bachelor i "kultur- og sprogmøde", et kunstigt modefag, der ikke kvalificerer hende til at tage kampen op mod den bedre udrustede bande af biskopper.
Skulle hun have den mindste udsigt til at afsløre biskoppernes fup og bedrag, måtte hun ikke blot selv besidde kundskaber i de gamle sprog, græsk, hebraisk, latin og, især, pali og sanskrit. Desuden i almindelig religionshistorie og gematri samt kabbala. Endelig måtte hun have den modenhed og den menneskekundskab, der kun følger med et langt livs erfaringer.
I lyset af de dystre udsigter skal der altså nok et veritabelt mirakel til at der bliver ryddet op i den folkekirkelige redelighed i denne omgang!
(Chr. Lindtner. Bragt i Frederigsborg Amts Avis d. 05-07-2019.)
[04-06-2019] Teologer censurerer kristendommens buddhistiske kilder
Dåben til uønsket debat
Kirkefondet, en af landets mange centraler for luthersk propaganda, har netop udsendt en pamflet med fokus på dåben. Det er klart, at de teologiske forfattere selv er i dyb vildrede m.h.t. betydningen af dette ældgamle ritual. Derfor gives aben nu videre til det folk, der ejer og tilhører kirken, og aflønner teologerne for deres hjælpeløse vankundighed.
Der er allerede noget komisk over Jesu egen dåb; han kommer til Johannes, kendt for at døbe, men Johannes fatter ikke, hvorfor Jesus kommer, mener tværtimod, at det er ham selv, der trænger til at blive døbt. Jesus insisterer og fremsætter den dybt gådefulde påstand, at således bør vi opfylde al retfærdighed. Efter en hurtig dukkert i flodens vand, daler en due ned fra himlen, og Guds røst sanktionerer den løjerlige hændelse.
Det er altså ikke så sært, at vore præster falder ned fra lastvognen, når man udbeder sig en fornuftig redegørelse.
Det er en skam, at sortkjolerne ikke vil høre om den indiske buddhisme, for her får gåderne deres historiske løsning. Hvad evangelisterne skriver, er oversat, ofte ordret, men med udeladelser, der afføder den herskende forvirring. Vi får kun den halve, og derfor forvirrende, fortælling.
Efter længe at have mediteret ved floden, opnåede Buddha den erkendelse, som "opfylder al retfærdighed". Citat ordret! Derefter forkyndte han sin lære og lod sine tilhængere optage i menigheden. Det skete derved, at man bekendte sin tro på Buddha, Læren og Ordenen - frit oversat til Faderen, Sønnen og Helligånden. Den gådefulde kristne Treenighed er umiskendeligt buddhismens Tre Juveler.
Også duen fra himlen får nu sin forklaring, idet den netop er et symbol på optagelsen i den buddhistiske orden. De indiske ord for opdagelse, dåb og optagelse staves omtrent som på græsk.
Et læserbrev er ikke stedet til at undervise begyndere i sanskrit. Dog er det ikke uoverkommeligt for en dansk præst at anskaffe sig gode lærebøger i de gamle indiske sprog. Med tiden vil præsten da kunne overbevise sig selv og menigheden om, at det egentlige formål med den mystiske dåb er at tilslutte sig den indiske buddhisme.
Den elskede søn er Guds søn - oversat fra sanskrit: deva-putras. Hos inderne anvendes det om halvguder og trolde, der bl.a. kan flyve i luften og gå på vandet. Ligesom Jesus.
Læserbrev af Chr. Lindtner bragt i Frederiksberg Amts Blad d. 31 maj 2019.
[03-06-2019] Danish Queen visits Herning to celebrate Jesus illusion along with creepy bishops
[17-04-2019] Langfredags mørke og andre eventyr
Ifølge folkekirkens forståelse af langfredag er denne dag, hvor mørket sænkede sig over hele Jorden, og Jesus led døden på korset, en sorgens dag. Men hvad siger de originale kilder, hvoraf flere nu kan læses på internettet?
Da jeg i 1982 blev doktor i buddhistisk filologi, var det umuligt at finde en dansk forlægger, der vovede at udgive nogle af de buddhistiske kilder til Det Nye Testamente, som jeg havde opdaget under mine studier i sanskrit og pâli. Situationen er i 2019 en ganske anden, idet enhver kan klikke ind på en oversættelse af Lotus Sûtra, der indeholder et væld af kilder, der senere dukker op i forb.m. Jesus. Læser man kapitel 11 af LS ser man snart, at Matthæus 27,31, har øst stof fra LS- Lotusevangeliet. Jesu fire ord fra korset stammede oprindeligt fra en Buddha, der sad inde i en stupa, der skød op fra jorden, som korset på det ukendte sted Golgata. På sanskrit lyder de: Sâdhu,sâdhu, Bhagavan Sâkyamune. De oversættes til aramaisk Elí, Elí, lemá sabaktáni, derfra til græsk, og derfra til dansk: Min Gud, Min Gud! Hvorfor har du forladt mig?
Vi læser så, at forhænget i templet flængedes i to dele fra øverst til nederst. I LS står der, at stupaens forside blev åbnet i to fra nederst til øverst. Formålet var, at man ville se, hvem der havde råbt de fire ord inde fra stupaen (buddhistisk gravmæle). Så skælver jorden, klipperne revner, gravene springer op, og mange af de hensovede helliges legemer står op; de stiger op fra gravene og går ind i den hellige by (LS, kap. 14). I LS læser man her om jordskælv, om klipper, der revner, og om utallige hellige mænd, der står op og går hen til stupaen, hvorfra den gamle Buddha lod sin røst høre. Folk omkring kalder Jesus for Guds søn, og samme betegnelse anvendes om alle Buddhaer (på sanskrit: devaputras). Matthæus taler om mørket over hele Jorden og tiden indtil den niende time. Mørket over hele Jorden, som aldrig fandt sted, stammer fra et andet kendt buddhistisk evangelium (Mahâpa-rinirvânasûtram), hvor der ikke tales om en niende time, men om et niende trin i buddhistisk meditation inden døden.
Langfredags begivenheder er altså hentet fra den indiske buddhisme, og det samme gælder de fleste af de begivenheder, folkekirken stadig forbinder med påske, for eksempel det sidste måltid. De fleste præster, jeg taler med, vil slet ikke høre om de buddhistiske kilder, der ligger til grund for den danske folkekirke. Men der er lykkeligvis hæderlige undtagelser. I det netop udkomne nummer af Kirkebladet for Tømmerby, Lild og Lild Strand, kan man således for første gang på dansk læse om »Buddhismens sidste nadver«. Dette hellige sakramente har tydeligvis også buddhistiske rødder. Danske præster kan en smule hebraisk og græsk, men det er ikke nok til at give sig selv og menighederne et troværdigt begreb om kristendommens indiske rødder. Uden sanskrit og pâli er og bliver en folkekirkepræst en halvstuderet røver!
Chr. Lindtner
(Bragt i Frederigsborg Amts Avis d. 17-04-2019.)
[01-03-2019] Tømmerby Sogns kirkeblad marts-maj: Buddhismens sidste nadver af Chr. Lindtner
[10-02-2019] Is Christianity Buddhism for the West? Chr. Lindtner interviewed by Jan Lamprecht on historyreviewed.com
[08-02-2019] Chr. Lindtner joins the Brian Ruhe Show
[25-01-2019] IN MEMORIAM DR. HERMANN DETERING (1953-2018)
Det er med sorg, at vi erfarer, at den tyske teolog Dr. Hermann Detering i oktober 2018 er afgået ved døden.Dr. Detering vil blive husket for sin i lutheransk sammenhæng usædvanlige kildekritsike holdning til studiet af Det Nye Testamente. Hans mange lærde arbejder er samlet på den af ham selv redigerede hjemmeside RadikalKritik. I modsætning til tyske universitetsteologer i almindelighed, anså Detering ikke Jesus for at være en historisk person, men derimod en mytologisk figur som utallige andre gudesønner i antikken. I 2014 optrådte Detering i en fjernsynsdebat - JESUS: MYTHOS UND WAHHEIT - HISTORY LIVE. Hans to modstandere var professionelle teologer, Dr. Klaus Wengst fra Bochum, og Annette Merz fra Heidelberg og Groningen. Lytter man opmærksomt til de to teologer, vil man bemærke, at de ikke kan begrunde deres tro på en historisk Jesus videnskabeligt. De taler begge til stadighed om SANDSYNLIGHED. Men sandsynlighed er blot et tomt ord i deres mund, akkurat som når talen er om professionelle danske universitetsteolger. Der er blot tale om tro og meninger, ikke om viden. Dertil kommer, at deres "videnskabelige tro" tilmed er latterlig. Den tro, der bliver tilbage, når disse komiske figurer har fjernet alt det absurde og overtroiske, er nærmest en småtosset jøde, der forventede verdens snarlige undergang; denne særling håbede på bedre tider, måske, men endte med selv at blive korsfæstet! Sådan omtrent tegner billedet sig af "den historiske Jesus" blandt universitetsteologer i både Danmark og Tyskland. Som altid er der plads til lærd uenighed omkring småtterier. Men der er ikke plads til at læse de buddhistiske kilder til korsfæstelsen af den Jesus, der aldrig har eksisteret. Disse snakkehoveder er ikke blot latterlige, men også uredelige. Som man kan se på Dr. Deterings hjemmeside, nåede han til den overbevisning, at den tidlige kristendom havde rødder i den form for indisk buddhisme, der kaldes Mahâyâna. Denne overbevisning havde han fået ved studiet af Thundys og Lockwoods arbejder, der især byggede på Lindtners. Når jeg taler om den tyske og danske universitetsteologis uredelighed, så mener jeg hermed meget præcist, at disse fupmagere forsømmer at gå ad fontes. Alle tyske og danske teologer ved, at jeg har peget på eksistensen af buddhistikse kilder til Det Nye Testamnte. Dr. Detering var, i modsætning til næsten alle sine teologiske kolleger, ærlig nok til ikke at ignorere eller fordreje kilderne, der danner grundlag for fortællingerne om den fiktive Kristus fra Bethlehem - eller var det Nazaret, eller Nagarât i Indien? Man forsøger altså, at undertrykke den videnskabelige frihed og pligten til at gå til de primære kilder. Når jeg hører om tyske teologer kan jeg ikke lade være med at tænke på andre ubehagelige tyske typer - først nazister, så kommunister. Dr. Detering har reddet en del af den moderne tyske teologis ære. Det samme gælder den mest betydelige af hans forgængere, filosoffen Arthur Drews, som man kan læse mere om på Deterings hjemmeside. Dr. Detering burde have været indbudt til at forelæse i både København og Aarhus, og de danske universiteter burde have tildelt en doktorhat, honioris causa. Det skete aldrig. Lad mig slutte med at gentage, at de mest lærde teologer pt. er nogenlunde enige om at tro på en historisk Jesus, der nok var en sindsforvirret jødisk mirakelmager, men også en småkriminel, der endte på korset. Heldigvis er det kun en sandsynlighed, en tro, en mening - altså sludder og vrøvl.
Christian Lindtner
[18-01-2019] Folkekirke, fup og fidus
Af Chr. Lindtner mag.art. & dr.phil.
Tovesvej 6, Nærum
Med biskopperne i spidsen taler præsterne som regel med to tunger. I kirken prædiker præsten om et barn, der blev født i Betlehem, som kunne gå på vandet, flyve op i luften osv. Hans mor var jomfru og han selv stod op fra de døde, m.m.
Læser man teologi på universitetet, fortæller »videnskabelige teologer«, at det slet ikke passer, hvad præsten prædiker! I en lille bog, som teologilektor Kasper Bro Larsen netop har udsendt under Aarhus Universitets auspicier, lærer vi, at Jesus nok ikke blev født i Betlehem, men i Nazaret, og at næsten alle de ting der ellers fortælles om ham i kirken, er opfundet af hans fantasifulde disciple senere hen.
Selvom vor eneste kilde, evangelisterne, er helt upålidelige vidner, så har lektor Larsen alligevel den frækhed at påstå, at Jesu korsfæstelse er en historisk realitet.
Men med denne påstand føres læseren bag lyset, idet universitetsteologer efterhånden godt ved, at det er en religionshistorisk kendsgerning, at vore upålidelige evangelister har stjålet historien om korsfæstelsen fra forskellige buddhistiske kilder, som enhver nu kan opspore på nettet. Og når det gælder dåb, nadver, lignelser m.m., er der påviseligt også tale om evangeliske tyvekoster. Således afløses fup i kirken af fidus på universitetet. Den videnskabelige teologis hovedopgave er således at uddanne præster til at fortælle historier, der ikke passer, dvs. til at blive hyklere. Frygten for, at tomme kirker medfører tomme teologlommer, er stor.
Da Georg Brandes i 1925 hævdede, at Jesus blot var fri fantasi, blev han mødt af et teologisk raseri, der endnu ikke har lagt sig. At Jesus aldrig har eksisteret, er jo ensbetydende med, at teologi må nedlægges som universitetsfag. Man ansætter jo ikke mange hundrede teologer til at behage sig i futile fantasistudier. Når teologer derfor fastholder »en historisk Jesus«, betyder det blot, at de kæmper for deres faste stillinger. En historisk Jesus er universitetsteologiens daglige brød, om han nu er en terrorist, en tosset rabbiner, en stratenrøver med storhedsvanvid eller hvad.
Christian 7. foreslog i et lyst øjeblik, at kirkerne blev omdannet til kornkamre, og var Struensee ikke blevet henrettet på Østre Fælled april 1772, så havde han måske haft held til at få bortvist teologien fra universitetet, hvor dette svindelfirma overhovedet ikke hører hjemme. Teologerne åndede lettet op, da den udmærkede mand blev parteret på fælleden.
Netop nu oplyser folkekirken.dk, at biskopperne har været samlet til det første af årets tre møder, hvor der skal snakkes om samarbejde, sorg, dannelse, og om at tage et kik på folkekirkens kommunikation. Snak, snak, snak.
For mig er det en kilde til megen sorg, at danske biskopper savner den dannelse, der skal til for redeligt at erindre befolkningen om at historien har gentaget sig: Christian 3. afskedigede jo de katolske biskopper idet deres loyalitet over for riget kunne ligge på rumpen af en flue. Den moderne universitetsteologi er en udklækningsanstalt for statsfinansieret fup og fidus i største stil.
Skal folkekirken overleve, må evangeliske menneskefluer snarest se at få rettet op på misforholdene.
Kronikken blev bragt i Frederiksborg Amts Avis d. 16 januar 2019.
[21-11-2018] Kristendommens rødder
Chr. Lindtner her i samtale med Povl H. Riis Knudsen om kristendommens rødder. Samtalen blev først bragt på podcasten Nordens Grænse, hvor den stadig er at finde.
http://www.nordensgraense.com/kristendommens-roedder-25-08-2018/
[15-09-2018] Billeder af profeter og budskaber fra engle
[19-07-2018] Kalmar Gronvall interviews Christian Lindtner.
[14-06-2018] Christian 'Cross' - Buddhist 'Truth'
Good and pious Christians are expected to carry, show, and meditate on the cross associated with the Christ, his suffering, his release from suffering, and his so-called resurrection. To understand that in so doing they are actually offering worship to the Buddhist Noble Truth, they must first know the Greek term for a ‘cross’, viz, stauros. They must then know that each Greek name is also a number, and that the number of stauros is 1271 (s + t + a + u + r + o + s = 200 + 300 + 1 + 400 + 100 + 70 + 200 = 1271).
The next step is to draw 1271 as a circle, as a square, as an octagon, as a pentagram, as a triangle, etc., etc. The number 1271 is now represented as visual forms, often termed sacred geometry.
As for Buddhism, the same rules apply. Ancient Buddhism (Theravādo, rather than Theravāda) worships ariya-saccam, the number of which is 404 (1 + 100 + 10 + 10 + 1 + 200 + 1 + 20 + 20 + 1 + 40 = 404), of which there are four sorts (listed below).
Other schools, using Sanskrit, worship ārya-satyam, ‘Noble Truth’. The number of ā-r-y-a-s-a-t-y-a-m is 2 + 100 + 10 + 1 + 200 + 1 + 300 + 10 + 1 + 40 = 665.
Now draw stauros as a 1271 circle, and it will be seen that the four times ariyasaccam add up to ca. 1618, which is the cross consisting of four diameters, each of which represents one ariyasaccam. The number 1.6180339... is familiar to all as the value of the so-called Golden Ratio.
The fourth ariya-saccam is said to be the path leading to the end of suffering – in Pāli: dukkha-nirodha- gāminī patipad. When one counts, the number will be 1271, the same as stauros. This indicates that the stauros not only has to do with suffering, but also with the end of suffering.
Thus the Christian cross becomes a silent symbol of the ariya-saccam that is the path to the end of suffering. It makes sense that the cross is a symbol of suffering, but also of the cessation of suffering.
When one adds up the numbers of the four diameters of the circle and the cross, one lands on ca. 2888, which is the number of ‘The Kingdom of the Heavens’, ‘hê basileia tôn ouranôn’. To speak of the Kingdom of God, or of the Heavens is another way of speaking of the end of suffering.
Draw then the 665 circle of the Sanskrit synonym ārya-satyam. The six diameters, or two inscribed hexagons, add up to 1271 = stauros. Such six diameters can, of course, be drawn as four, so as to form a normal cross. One may now draw 1271 as an equilateral triangle inscribed in a 1536 circle.
In order to solve this puzzle, one must turn to The Lotus Gospel. There, in chapter XI, one will meet an old Buddha calling from inside a stūpa up in the air. This is the obvious source of the Messiah calling from the cross as reported by the New Testament Gospels. The crucifixion episode in the New Testament is a purely literary fabrication made up by combining words and events found in Buddhist and Jewish sources. Hence, it has nothing to do with history in the sense of what actually happened.
The name of this old Buddha is given as Prabhūta-ratnas, and his number is 1536. Thus the Greek stauros is related to Prabhūtaratnas. The 1271 stauros is seen as an equilateral triangle in the 1536 circle of Prabhūta-ratnas.
If one reads chapter XI of the Lotus, one will be able to make further observations leaving no doubt whatsoever about the Buddhist source.
Since Christians worship the man on the cross, they thus actually worship not only Prabhūta-ratnas, but also the legendary sage Gautama(s), said to be the founder of the Buddha’s royal dynasty. This fact was pointed out many years ago.
When drawn as a circle, the ca. 1271 stauros contains an inscribed octagon that is ca. 1236. If one multiplies 1236 by 1.618 x 1.618 x 1.618, one lands on the number 5236, which is the sum of the four sorts of ariya-saccam, as can be seen here:
dukkham ariyasaccam = 485 + 404 = 889
dukkhasamudayam ariyasaccam = 1142 + 404 = 1546
dukkhanirodham ariyasaccam = 720 + 404 = 1124
dukkha-nirodha-gāminī patipad ariyasaccam = 1271 + 404 = 1675.
Thus four sorts of ariyasaccam add up to 5234. If one reads patipadā for patipad, the number will be 5236, which, as said, is 1236 x 2.618 x 1.618.
Note that when one draws the 2670 (= 1546 + 1124) circle, then the inscribed pentagram will be 404.238 x 10, which thus confirms ariyasaccam. Note also that Buddhist scholars, failing to recognize the Greek geometry and syntax, have been puzzled by the apparently irregular forms samudayam and nirodham.
The fundamental concept of Theravādo is paticcasamuppādo = 1309. And four times 1309 is 5236. In John 14:6, Jesus identifies himself with these Buddhist concepts by saying that he is:
hê hodos kai hê alêtheia kai hê zôê. The number of these eight words is precisely 1309. Thus, Jesus identifies himself with “Buddhism”, as defined by the familiar abstract concepts: the (Middle) Way, the (Noble) Truth, and the (Eternal) Life.
Has there ever been a single Christian in this world who did not set his hope on so-called resurrection?
The absurdities normally associated with physical – and even spiritual – resurrection are well known and need not be mentioned here. Who has ever noticed the dead getting up from their graves!
Now look at the numbers: the Number of hê anastasis, ‘the resurrection’, is 8 + 963 = 971. Now multiply 971 by 1.309 (one half of 2.618), and one will land on 1271 – stauros. In itself 971 is 6 x 161.83333..., and thus an obvious symbol of the Golden Ratio.
Look then at the number 1271, and ask why the ancients considered it so significant: The 1271 stauros is a word that refers to the mathematical fact that: 3 x 423.6666 = 1271. And 423.666 is 161.8 x 2.618… . In other words: ‘the worship of the Cross’ and ‘the worship of the Noble Truth, is the worship of what some modern scholars have called ‘the number of life’, the divina proportio, etc.
As mentioned above, the number of dukkham is 485. The Greek authors were aware of that, and must have chosen that term with 1271 in mind, for when one multiplies ca. 485 by 2.618…, one lands on 1271.
Even more sophisticated: There are eight “correct” views etc. The number of sammâ is 283. Since there are eight, we get 8 x 283 = 2264. Divide then 2264 by 1271, giving one 1.7812. If one reads that as 17-8-12, one will see that the 8 refers to the eight kinds of sammā. And that the 17-12 may be read as 1271, the number of stauros.
Note likewise that the number of dukkhasamudayam is 1142. Keeping the 1271 circle in mind, the inscribed square will be 1135 – NOT, as might be expected or hoped for, 1142. So 1142 is the “wrong number”; and thus becomes the origin of suffering!
Note also that when one adds 485 + 1142 + 720 + 1271 (above, defining ariyasaccam), one lands on 3618, which is 1618 plus 2000 (= 1618 x 1.236). One may also draw 485 + 720 as the 1205 square inscribed in the 1337.5 circle. If one then divides 1337.55 by 1.05236 (above, for Prabhūtaratnas, etc.), one will again land on exactly 1271.
When one multiplies 404.5, for ariyasaccam, by 1.2, one will again land on 485.4. But the number expected should be 485, the number of dukkham. So, dukkham obviously also has the meaning of “not quite accurate”.
The Pāli noun of truth is saccam; and the number of saccam is 282, or 283 (with the -a- before two consonants is taken as long by position; same rule applies above for ariyasaccam as 404 or 405, or 404.5.
The noun saccam was most probably coined in order to remind us of 282…, i.e. 2 x 141.4… Thus, 141.4213… is the radius in the 888 circle of Jesus, and in the 889 circle of Buddho Bhagavā. The 8 x sammā (= ca. 283 or 282.8) can now be seen as the eight diameters in the 888 / 889 circle.
According to modern scholarship, the ‘Buddha’ is a historical person who may have lived somewhere up in the mountains, long before Alexander the Great reached India. There are now two options: Either the ‘Buddha’ has nothing to do with ariyasaccam and āryasatyam. But how can one have a Buddha who had nothing to do with ariyasaccam, etc.! That would boil down to a Buddha without Buddhism!
There is an alternative. The analysis given above has pointed out that the authors of ariyasaccam / āryasatyam were highly competent scholars of Greek, Sanskrit and Pāli, but also experts in Greek geometry. In addition to that, the entire presentation of the Noble Truth is presented as a myth where gods, etc., play an important role.
Should any modern scholar insists on believing in a “historical Buddha”, he would also have to admit, that such an author of ariyasaccam / āryasatyam, was also a great expert of several languages, as well as Greek geometry.
Buddhist scholarship, ancient as well as modern, that ignores the Greek background is bound to get lost. The divina proportio is a profound principle, as the Lord admitted to himself in Mahāvaggo 1, 5, 2, etc.:
adhigato kho myāyam dhammo gambhīro duddaso duranubodho santo panīto atakkācacaro nipuno panditavedanīyo.
Now read these words with Greek eyes so that adhigato gives one 389, etc. When one adds them all up, one will land on 6472, which is 4 x 1618.
The architects of the Parthenon have used the Golden Ratio long before its secrets were exported to India. Here, it ‘first became known as “the profound Dhammo” ’, etc.
Taken as a whole, the Mahāvaggo is a sort of ‘textual temple’. The idea that God expresses himself in numbers is typically Greek.
Chr. Lindtner
[04-05-2018] Biskopperne blevet overflødige
Bragt 20. april 2018 i Frederiksborg Amts Avis Sektion 1 Side 11 Chr. Lindtner Mag. art. & dr. phil.
Når jeg nu læser, at Præsteforeningen kræver en meget betragtelig lønforhøjelse til de i forvejen højtlønnede biskopper, kommer jeg til at tænke på, hvordan Frederik den Store reagerede på et lignende krav fra prøjsiske gejstlige: Han undrede sig over modtagelsen af fordringen, al den stund han mente, at præsterne var tilfredse med at få deres løn i himlen.
Biskoppernes opgave er primært at holde øje med, at præsterne forkynder evangeliet.
Det evangelium, de har at forkynde, synes, når man studerer kirkelivet og Præsteforeningens hjemmeside, m. m. m. nærmest at handle om løn og pension og lign. verdslige materier. Det er som om, himmerige og lønkonto er synonymer! Folkekirken er blevet så grådig og verdslig, at den har mistet sin eksistensberettigelse.
Siden reformation i 1536 har det påhvilet biskopper at bekæmpe sekter, der ikke delte Luthers syn på evangeliet, dvs. navnlig islam og jødedom, men også »sværmere«. Vil nogen mene, at det ikke længere er deres pligt? Det forekommer mig, at folkets kirker i dag gerne hjemsøges af, hvad man før i tiden ville kalde »sværmere«. Eksempelvis trækker en meget omtalt journalist, der hævder at have mødt Jesus, stadig fulde kirkehuse med sine fantasier. Og som alle ved, lokker præsterne folk til med musik, måltider, udstillinger, verdslige foredrag osv., der hverken har med evangeliet eller Luther at gøre.
Men det mest misliebige af alt er vel nok, at hele folkekirkens gejstlighed lever højt på at illudere, at blot man tror, så vil man blive frelst af Jesus.
De kvikkeste præster, jeg har mødt, ved udmærket godt, at der ikke er noget, der tyder på, at Jesus overhovedet er en historisk person.
De ved udmærket godt, at der er tale om myter, at Jesus er en gudesøn som Apollon og Hermes og mange andre produkter af digternes fantasi. De ved ligeledes, at der ikke er meget troværdigt, at finde i den såkaldte trosbekendelse.
Ansvaret for at dette kirkelige abespil fortsætter, ligger i sidste instans hos landets biskopper.
Jeg har aldrig hørt nogen dansk biskop indrømme åbent og ærligt, at man dermed holder folket for nar.
Men det gør man.
Dette er udtryk for en dyb uredelighed, der næppe går bort, blot man beder om »syndernes forladelse«. Her i landet er der mange mennesker, der hungrer efter åndelig føde. Mange præster går endog til psykolog; de kan åbenbart ikke helbrede deres egne sjæle! Biskopperne prætenderer at være de højeste autoriteter i åndelige anliggender.
De har dog intet at byde på.
Nogle af dem har tilmed ansat teologiske rådgivere.
Det tyder dog på åndelig rådvildhed? En af grundene til at Christian 3. afsatte og fængslede de katolske biskopper i 1536 var den, som han sagde, at deres loyalitet overfor riget kunne ligge på et meget lille sted -på rumpen af en flue, for at citere reformationskongen ordret.
Da jeg ikke kan se, at meget har forandret sig siden dengang, har disse og lignende overvejelser om historien, der gentager sig, ført mig til den konklusion, at vore biskopper er ganske overflødige, og at deres lønkrav er udtryk for en grådighed, der stadfæster den verdslighed, som vi var bedst foruden.
Biskopperne prætenderer at være de højeste autoriteter i åndelige anliggender.
De har dog intet at byde på.
[19-04-2018] Son of David in the Kapilavastu “Synagogue”
The Saṅgha-Bheda-Vastu (SBV) is a source of numerous passages in the Greek New Testament, and no serious scholar of Christianity can afford to ignore the SBV as well as other Buddhist sources in Sanskrit and Pāli. Already on the first pages of the SBV we find some of the sources not only of the episode Matthew 22:41-46, but also the clue to the real identity of the so-called “Matthew”, as well as the home of Jesus of Nazaret and Kapharnaoum. Here are the main points: The Lord is staying in Kapilavastu. The citizens of Kapilavastu have assembled in their “synagogue”. They ask themselves: “From where are we Śākyas born?” Unable to answer that question they turn to the Lord. He knows the answer, but not wishing to appear to be boasting of his own origin, he orders his disciple MahāMaudgalyāyanas, who has been sitting, meditating in the assembly, to tell the story. Any scholar who reads the Greek and the original Sanskrit aloud to himself, will have no problem in recognizing the Sanskrit behind the Greek. The Sanskrit begins with an absolute genitive: “While many citizens of Kapilavastu were gathered together in the synagogue”. The incident reported in Matthew 22:41-46 copies the absolute genitive: “While the Pharisees were gathered together”. Comment: The citizens of Kapilavastu have been transformed into the Pharisees. One has to go elsewhere to locate the “synagogue” of Kapharnaoum. Behind Kaphar-naoum we have Kapila-vastu. John 6:59 ... en sunagôgê ... en Kapharnaoum. These ten syllables are a direct rendering of the ten syllables at the very beginning of the SBV (p. 5) ... Kapilavastuni ... samsthāgāre. In the SBV, the citizens of Kapilavastu then ask the Lord about about what they have to answer in case someone asks them: ‘Kuto nirjātā bhavantaḥ Śākyāḥ?’ = ‘From where are you Śākyas born?’ In Matthew 22:42 these ten syllables are put into the mouth of the Lord, where the question now runs: ti humin dokei peri tou Khristou?; “What do you think about the Christ?” In the Sanskrit, the Lord will not answer the question, for the reason already given: He does not wish to boast about his own origin. It is up to “Matthew” to do so by relating the story now known as the Gospel according to Matthew. In the Greek it is the Pharisees who cannot answer the question, and the Lord, the Christ, who – for reasons not given – will not answer the question about origins! In other words: One must know the Sanskrit source in order to solve the puzzle in the Greek. This sort of puzzle occurs so frequently in the New Testament that it may be considered typical: Without the original Sanskrit or Pāli source, the sayings and parables of Jesus will remain mysteries. Matthew then puts words from the Old Testament in the mouth of the Lord. It is a paradox: How can the Christ be son as well as Lord in relation to David? The Pharisees cannot answer the question, and the reason is that they do not know gematria:
The number of Christ, Khristos is 1480. The number of son, huios is 680; and the number of kurios, Lord is 800. That Christ = 1480, here, shows that he is a good mathematician: huios + kurios = 1480 = Khristos. On the following page of the SBV (p. 6), the Lord then, as said, invites his disciple, MahāMaudgalyāyanas, who is sitting in the assembly, to raise and tell the story - the one we now primarily know from Matthew. The seven syllables of Ma-hā-Maud-gal-yā-ya-nas are then transformed into the seven syllables of Matthew 9:9: Maththaion legomenon. The nominative would be: Math-thai-os lego-me-nos, also seven syllables, as in the Sanskrit original. The disciple, who in the Sanskrit story was sitting in the very same assembly, has thus, in the Greek version, been transformed into a man sitting at the custom house. There is a hidden pun here, and you must know the Sanskrit original to notice it: This “Matthew” is, in Luke, described as a collector of taxes. These “taxes” he gathered from the Sanskrit of SBV, we now know! Once again, an instance of the general rule: If you do not know the Sanskrit, you will never really know that it is a Greek “pirate copy”. Later on Ma-hā-Maud-gal-yā-ya-nas tells us about the city (nagaram), of Kapilavastu. At one point, the Lord leaves the city, giving us the form: -nagarāt (‘from the city’). In Matthew, once again, a transformation takes place: Kapila-vastu becomes Kaphar-naoum (or, equally valid spelling: Kaper-naoum. The ablative form -nagarāt becomes Nazaret(h). At the end of the nouns, vastu and naoum are synonyms, meaning place. Thus one original location becomes two different locations in the ‘pirate copy’! If one takes the trouble to collect what the New Testament Gospels have to say about Kaphar-naoum and Nazaret(h) – again various spellings (all correct, we now see) – and then compares that with what the SBV and other Buddhist sources have to report about Kapilavastu-nagara(m/t/e), it will be quite obvious that the Greek, in all respects, is a pirate copy of the Sanskrit and Pāli. For instance, the incident about the centurion and his tortured boy (ho pais), reported in Matthew 8:5-13, can easily be traced back to the SBV (p. 196). It was originally the king of Kapilavastu and his boy – the so-called ‘Buddha’. Matthew 1:1 identifies the Christ with the son of David. This refers to the Old Testament, of course, but also links up with the Sanskrit deva-putras, son of Deva(s). The noun devas also means ‘god’, and so Christ is not only ‘son of David’ but also of ‘God’. As usual, one must know the Sanskrit to avoid being confused. As the old Buddhist saying goes: It is easier for a camel, etc., than it is for a bishop to enter the New Testament without being competent in Sanskrit and Pāli. There is a common saying in the SBV that one becomes many, and that many becomes one. Without keeping this principle in mind, it is impossible to understand what went on in the mind of these unknown authors. The idea of one or many gods transforming themselves is very ancient among the Indians and the Greeks. From that point of view, there is nothing strange in, say, Buddho Bhagavā (whose number is 889) becoming transformed so as to turn up under the
name of Jesus, whose number is 888. Conclusion: Matthew is the first book in the New Testament. Nothing is known about “Matthew” as a “historical person”. We now know why. His story started: Kapilavastuni . . . samsthāgāre, in the “synagogue” in Kapilavastu. Monks – Buddhist and Christian – are still making a modest living by showing Kapilavastu and Kapharnaoum and Nazaret(h) to naïve tourists. But – bad luck – none of these places were ever on the map. They are, just as the euaggelion (= sūtram) as a whole, the product of pia fraus. Note: In this paper I have ignored the gematria common to the Sanskrit and the Greek. For instance, John 6:59 describes the Lord as teaching (didaskôn) in the Kapharnaoum synagogue. The numerical value of didaskôn is 1089. In the Sanskrit, the Lord is Buddhas + Bhagavān = 612 + 459, adding up to 1071. Draw the 1089 circle of didaskôn, and the inscribed decagon will be found to be 1071. The teacher in question, is of course, the Messias, whose number is ‘ho Messias’ = 726. But 726 is the ‘fish’ in the 1089 circle of didaskôn (= 1089). (726 is 2/3 of 1089). Another nice example: John 1:1-18 consists of exactly 496 syllables, corresponding to the number of the epithet monogenês, mentioned here in this textual unit. Now let 496 be the ‘fish’ in the 744 circle. Double up, and you land on the Sanskrit bodhisattvas = 1488. There are, as can be seen, many puns on bodhi-sattvas in the New Testament. That “John” was a true master of numerology (sacred geometry) has been firmly established by numerous other examples. The serious study of the New Testament MUST thus combine at least three (now and then four or five) ancient languages on a common geometrical basis, viz., Greek geometry. Otherwise, all one’s endeavours to come to terms with the foundations of Christianity will be in vain.
[18-11-2017] Født af Jomfru Maria?
Biskop i Ribe grebet i bluf. At vore biskopper udgiver evangeliske eventyr for at være hellige kendsgerninger er efterhånden så hyppigt forekommende, at det ligner en fast lov, at de lever af at lyve fedt. Det seneste falske vidnesbyrd stammer fra Elof W., der p.t. poserer som biskop i Ribe. Her er Christian Lindtners kommentar i Jydske Vestkysten:
I forbindelse med med mine studier af min forfader Hans Tausens embedstid som biskop i Ribe, faldt jeg over et indlæg fra Ribes nuværende biskop E. Westergaard, med overskriften: Født af Jomfru Maria. I dette indlæg (Kristeligt Dagblad 21/3/2015) anbefaler E.Westergaard, at man lader være med at stille fornuftige spørgsmål, men blot sluger den ubegribelige påstand om jomfrufødsel som et udtryk for et under eller mysterium. Han sætter dermed tro højt over viden - et yderst farligt råd, der kan have de mest uhyggelige følger. Efter en mundtlig overlevering i familien kan jeg se, at Hans Tausen ikke var så uansvarlig, men derimod pegede på en fornuftig løsning på gåden om moren, der også var jomfru. Hans Tausen var jo også professor i græsk, og han vidste, at alle græske ord også har talværdier, der fremkom derved, at man lagde værdien af hvert bogstav sammen. På denne måde har det græske ord for moren, tallet 464, og det græske ord for jomfru giver tallet 515. Tallet for hendes søn, Messias, er 656. Tegner man nu en cirkel med omkredsen 515 for jomfru, da ser man, at det indskrevne kvadrat har tallet, dvs. måler 464. Da en diameter i en cirkel med omkredsen 515 jo er 164, så betyder det, at fire diametre giver 656, tallet for Messias. En cirkel med omkredsen 515, med kvadratet 464 og med de fire diametre 656, giver altså en simpel og rationel forklaring på, at en jomfru også er eller var moren til Messias. At Messias er den samme som Jesus, ser man, når to indskrevne kvadrater sammenlagt bliver 928, hvilket på græsk er tallet for: Her er Jesus. Anders Sørensen Vedel - en anden kendt borger fra Ribe og ligeledes i familie med Tausen, skal efter mundtlig overlevering have tilføjet, at tallet for Nazaret også er 464. Dermed beviser cirklen med kvadratet og de fire diametre tillige, at både Messias og moren stammer fra Nazaret. Ribes nuværende biskop er ikke ene om at hævde, at de forskellige tilsyneladende absurde påstande, vi møder i trosbekendelsen, er udtryk for Guds under og mysterium. Dermed forvandler de Gud til et stort vrøvlehoved. For min forfader var Gud snarere en stor matematiker, der med sine gåder ville have os til at studere matematik - ikke til at gå fra forstanden. En biskop eller præst, der ignorerer evangeliets herlige gåder og paradokser, ville den gamle biskop sikkert have anset for at være dårlige kristne, øjenskalke med behov for en ordentlig gang reformation.
 |
 |
Biskop Marianne Gaarden & biskop Henrik Stubkjær |
[24-10-2017] Det sidste store tabu
For ikke så længe siden faldt jeg i snak med en ældre tagtækker, og spurgte interesseret til hans efterhånden sjældne håndværk, der jo kan give så smukke resultater. Høfligt spurgte han til mit eget håndværk, hvortil jeg forklarede, at jeg i årtier, medens han gjorde sig nyttig ved at tække tage, havde grublet over spørgsmålet, om Jesus overhovedet havde eksisteret. Jeg mente, at have lært mit håndværk gennem mindst hundrede gange at have læst Det Nye Testamente ord for ord på det græske originalsprog. Til min overraskelse lo den kvikke tækker og svarede, at jeg nok havde spildt mange år på noget, “han allerede vidste i forvejen”. Man må da have en skrue løs på øverste etage hvis man tror på det sludder om, at Jesus var søn af en jomfru, at han var på et kort besøg i helvede, og at han nu, efter at være vågnet op fra de døde, sidder oppe i skyerne ved siden af sin fader i himlen. Sådan omtrent var hans ord. Jeg skammede mig, måtte nok give tækkermanden medhold, og besluttede, at give aben videre til landets højeste autoriteter - biskopperne. I fl ere læserbreve i landets aviser stillede jeg det meget enkle spørgsmål:
Hvor sidder Kristus? Alle biskopper svarede med tavshed - bortset fra Lolland-Falsters nye biskop, Marianne Gaarden, der tilmed hilste mit spørgsmål velkomment (fredag 7. juli 2017), men dog ikke selv havde mod på at besvare det. I stedet blev jeg venligt henvist til lokale sognepræster og menigheder - til græsrødderne så at sige. Jeg behøvede ikke at efterkomme den elskværdige og undvigende henvisning, for den vandring havde jeg allerede foretaget mange søndage i mange år, men gjorde det alligevel.
Resultatet af de nye kirkegange var akkurat det samme som før: Alle adspurgte var enige om, at Trosbekendelsen er en samling af ubegribelige, absurde og utroværdige påstande, som intet moderne menneske længere kan tro på. På den anden side fandt jeg også en almindelig enighed om, at man ikke kan henlægge den ældgamle Trosbekendelse - som ingen tilmed vidste, hvor stammede fra - i det store skrin med fortidens forældede vrangforestillinger. Fjerner man trosbekendelsen, som man i sin tid fjernede djævleuddrivelsen ved dåben, så fjerner man også selve grundlaget for gudstjenesten
og for den danske folkekirke. Sådan omtrent, kære biskop Gaarden, var udbyttet af mine mange andagtsfulde kirkegange. Jeg fatter logikken og må være enig med min tagtækker i, at folkekirken og dens ansatte nok lever på tynd is eller under et utæt tag. Mit spørgsmål til stiftets nye biskop - som jeg jo skylder et svar - må derfor være: Er biskoppen, der udtrykkeligt har sagt og skrevet, at hun i sit nye embede er glad for lægfolks interesse i folkekirkens anliggender, villig til at indbyde til en stor, åben og bred offentlig debet om temaet: Er tiden løbet fra folkekirkens trosbekendelse? Kort sagt: Har Jesus overhovedet eksisteret - eller er han blot et produkt af uvidenhed og fri og fromme fantasier? Jeg kan tænke mig, at min lune tagtækker også ser frem til svaret fra stiftets nye biskop. Jeg ved af mange års erfaring, at dette spørgsmål vil ingen folkekirkepræst tage op til diskussion. Det er det sidste store tabu.
[22-05-2017] Er Viborgs biskop en øjenskalk?
Den 6. april rettede jeg her i bladet et enkelt spørgsmål til stiftets biskop: Hvor sidder Kristus? Jeg har efterfølgende rettet samme spørgsmål i andre blade til landets øvrige biskopper, men den lange betænkningstid har endnu ikke affødt andet svar end dyb tavshed.
Øjenskalk er et godt dansk ord, som min forfader Hans Tausen anvendte til at oversætte den græske glose, der nu normalt gengives med hykler. Tausen tænkte især på katolske bisper, der sagde et, men mente noget andet; prælater, der ikke holdt sig tæt til det evangelium, hvorom alt drejer sig i vor trosbekendelse. Trosbekendelsen er et lille ord af Guds egen mund, mente Grundtvig engang.
I håb om dermed at få brudt biskoppernes underfulde tavshed, stiller jeg et tillægsspørgsmål, der måske kan sætte lidt gang i den offentlige debat om trosbekendelsen, som biskopperne selv påstår, de inderligt savner. Spørgsmålet er nu: Er Hans moder, Maria, jomfru?
Hermed sigtes naturligvis til påstanden i trosbekendelsen, der siger, at Jesu moder, Maria, var en jomfru. Jeg har til dato ikke hørt nogen dansk biskop erklære, højt og klart, at det umuligt kan passe, at en moder, der har fået et barn, stadig er jomfru. Jeg gætter på, at biskoppen er enig med mig, men da jeg ikke er tankelæser, kan jeg ikke vide det med sikkerhed.
Derfor: Forkynder danske biskopper med læberne noget, de i deres indre slet ikke selv tror på? Med andre ord: Er betegnelsen øjenskalk den rette betegnelse for en typisk dansk biskop her og nu?
I bekræftende fald, er vi pludselig tilbage i Viborg, hvor Hans Tausen for snart 500 år siden, jo netop klandrede de katolske munke og bisper for at være hyklere og øjenskalke. En rigtig øjenskalk er den, der i forsamlingen mumler den apostolske trosbekendelse, men i sit indre slet ikke tror, hvad der lyder fra hans læber.
Er Viborgs biskop en øjenskalk? |
Læserbrev af Chr. Lindtner bragt i Viborg Stifts Folkeblad, d. 04. november 2017.
[22-05-2017] UBI EST CHRISTUS?
Theologians make a living - with a few honorable exceptions - by telling stories about persons who never existed, and about events that never took place.
Bishops, in particular, enjoy a cosy life by having their pastors fleece the guillible sheep. Unfortunately they are seldom held to account for their wickedness. One of their tales wants us to know that Christ somehow went up to heaven, and is now still sitting up there on the right hand of his father, surrounded by his gang of disciples.
The simple question they have to answer, is: Where, quite precisely, is he now sitting, or, perhaps, standing? This question was posted to all Danish bishops in April 2017 by Dr.Lindtner in several Danish newspapers.
None of the ten Danish bishops - all Lutheran - have been able to answer this simple question, in Danish: Hvor sidder Kristus? In Latin: Ubi est Christus?
The Danish church defines its bishops as experts in matters of Christ. In this case they demonstrated their expertise in ignorance and silence. A few common Christians came up with suggestions: He is sitting in my heart! The problem with this answer is that these hearts must then be up somewhere in the sky, and, apart from that, Christian monotheism has suddenly turned into polytheism.
Now we have as many Christs as we have human hearts!
Some found that the question should not be answered, for it was balsphemous. The best reply was, perhaps: In the middle of Nowhere!
But where is Nowhere? Next time you are invited to recite the Apostles´s Creed, you may want to ask this question to your local shepherd, too.
Will he be one of the few honest pastors who admits that the Creed was never intended to be taken serious? Will he know that it has Buddhist sources?
[20-05-2017] Buddhist Monuments of King Harald: Aggersborg & Jelling.
The monuments of King Harald to be seen in Jelling and Aggersborg may be taken as an attempt to promote the Anuttram. Dharmacakram first turned by Tathâgato, and, after him, by Sâriputto. First, take a look at the ring fortress of Aggersborg.
Aggersborg, Northern Jutland |
There are three circles. The diameters are 240, 264 and 288 meters, respectively. Starting with the outer circle, one gets a 904,32 circle, or wheel, with an inscribed cross = 576. The image as a whole thus adds up to 1480,32. Here, 1480 is the number of Khristos.
In Sanskrit 1481 is the number of the statement: asti madhyamâ pratipat: It is the Middle Path. The number 576 is confirmed by looking at Jelling, where the long diagonal in the 1440 (= 4 x 360) rhombus is 576 meters.
 |
Thus 576 = 2 x 288 = the cross in Aggersborg. Now 1440 is the octagon in the 1480 circle of Khristos. The number 1440 confirms the identity: ekei ho Messias ho Emmanouêl = 1440. The diameter of the inner Aggersborg circle is 240, which gives the 753,6 circle. This circle along with the inscribed cross thus adds up to 1233,6. But 1233 is 656 for Messias, and either 576 for pneuma, or for the Greek euaggeliuon = 577.
The middle circle in Aggersborg has the 264 diameter; the circumference is thus 828,96. The circle and the cross is thus 1356,96. Inscribed in this circle you will find the ca. 686 equilateral triangle = 686. But 686 is the number of Tathâgato (in Pâli), and of Aryan Truths, âryasatyâni in Sanskrit.
In the Sanskrit tradition it is said that there are four equilateral triangles having twelve points. That adds up to 1443 for triparivartam, and 777 for dvâdâkâram. This is said of the Dharmayam Dharmacakram = 524. Add you, and you get 524 + 1443 + 777 = 2744. And 2744 is 4 x 686. the Four Aryan Truths inscribed - following the Sanskrit perfectly. So, here, the 264 diamter in the 828,96 circle provides us with a complete image of the Buddhist Wheel of Dharm(s).-
The purpose of following the Buddhist Path is to attain peace of mind, in Pâli upasamo, the number of which is 792.
But 792 is the number obtained by adding the three Aggersborg diameters: 240+264+288.
The Pâli says: ayam eva ariyo atthangiko maggo = 1521: This is the Aryan eightfold Path.
But 1480, above, is the octagon inscribed in the 1521 circle.
These and numerous simlilar observations to the very same effect go to show that the monuments of Harald can only be properly understood provided you start out with the Buddhist Wheel of Dharma.
In Sanskrit, it is called Anuttaram Dharmacakram = 1521. Once you have the numbers of these circles etc., you will also have the numbers of the inscribed polygons, etc. Once you have these numbers, you should compare them with the corresponding numbers of basic concepts in Pâli as well as in Sanskrit.
You will see that the intention of Harald - or his architects - was to export the Dharmacakram to Danish soil.
According to the Buddhist myth, the Anuttaram Dhammacakkam (Pâli) was first promoted in Benares, more precisely: Bârânasiyam Isipatane Migadâye = 418+657+75 = 1150.
That location corresponds to the square formed by the four ca. 288 diameters of Aggersborg.
The precise figure will then be 287,5 meters times four = 1150.
The number is perfect, for there must be a narrow path for you to walk on when you visit Aggersborg. -Now return to Jelling and take a look at the Pantokrator on the rune stone.
 |
The span of his arms from fingertip to fingertip is exactly 110 or 110,5 cm.
Multiply that figure by PI = 3,14.., and you land on precisely 346.
And as all Buddhists must know, 346 is the number for " Buddhism", viz.:
dharmas = 346; mârgas = 346; ariyo dhammo = 346.
There can thus hardly be any doubt that the figure on the runestone has a simple message for all educated vistors to Jelling: He is Khristos = 1480, and that figure, confirmed over and over, also implies the number 1421:
This is the Aryan eightfold Path!
Welcome to the introduction of the Anuttaram Dharmacakram in Denmark.
That is how it started, but did not last for long. After a few decades all the monuments of Harald were forgotten.
Thanks to the Buddhist sources, we may now begin to understand what King Harald was actually up to.
The lion on the runestone surely reminds us of the four Macedonian lions of King Asoka!
Finally, the circle with the 2 x 264 cross = 1356,96 cannot fail to remind us of:
aruyo atthangiko maggo = 1063, plus 294 for ekklêsia = 1357. And, again, 1357 is kathêgêtês kurios. 1357 also says: I belong to God: egô eimi theou. Or it says: Look, I am (viz. here in Aggersborg).
[20-05-2017] SAINT PETER'S WHEEL AND STÛPA IN ROME
The most famous of all churches dedicated to Sâri-Putto, or Sâri-Putras, is, of course the one in Rome. Misleadingly, it is better known as Saint Peter's Church, and the "square" is more like a circle or wheel: to be quite precise, it is the Buddhist Dharma-cakram (in Pâli Dhamma-cakkam). The eight radii are obvious. It represents the Aryan eightfold Way.
 |
All Buddhists know what all Christians seem not to know: The Buddhist legend has it that all seven Buddhas "turned" the Dharma-cakram. When the last one, called Sâkyamuni, was about to pass away, he appointed Sâri-putto to be his Dharma general. Sâri-putto had been reborn many times, and he would be reborn once again to promote the Dharma-cakram in foreign countries.
This myth is found in several Buddhist texts, beginning probably with Sutta-Nipâta, v. 557: "Sâri-putto, following (me) Tathâgato, will keep the Unsurpassed Dharma-wheel rolling, that has been set rolling by me." When the time was ripe, Sâri-putto was, as predicted, reborn as the first bishop of Rome, and as the first pope in a long line, now represented by Francis, a sort of SP redivivus. If you take the trouble - as all honest Buddhists and Christians should do - to compare what Buddhist gospels have to say about Sâri-putto with what the Christian gospels have to say about Simôn Petros, you can only arrive at the conclusion that the Christian SP is no other than the Buddhist SP in disguise, a very typical disguise.
SP plays the same role as the first disciple of the Lord in both traditions. The main canonical source of Rome's presumptuous authority is, as we all know, Matthew 16, 13-20. Here, Messias calls him Bar-Iônas. which is a translation of what SP is called in Mahâyâna, viz. Jina-putras, son of Jinas (= Buddhas = Messias).
The Aramaic bar translates the Sanskrit putras; and Iônas contains the pun on Jinas. SP is also called kumâra-bhûtas, where kumâras is "prince", and -bhûtas means "is", or has become", or the like. That is why Messias says: su ei, you are; and when he calls him blesssed, the Greek MaKaRioS renders the Sanskkrit KuMâRaS in a typical fashion. He is also called Kêphas, and said to be the "rock", or petra, of the church. Hence the church of SP in Rome.
But here you have to know geometry to solve the puzzle: The number of Kêphas is 729, and when you draw a circle with 729 as the circumference, the "fish" will be 486, the number of the Greek petra, which at the same time contains a pun on PuTRaS and on PeTRoS. The square in the 729 circle is 656, which is the number of Messias. The diameter in the 729 circle is 232,1656, and six diameters thus add up to 1393, which is, indeed the number of Sâri-Putras (= 200+2+100+10+80+300+100+1+200). The eight diameters add up to 1855, which is the number of Simôn Petros = 1100+755 = 1855.
SP is known as a presbuteros, and elder, translating sthaviras in Sanskrit; and thero in Pâli. The number of presbuteros is 1462, but the number of his name in Pâli, viz. Sâri-Putto is also 1462 (=200+2+100+10+80+400+300+300+70). When the six diameters are nicely drawn in the 729 circle of Kêphas, you see a dodecagon. It measures 721, which is the number of Tisyas, one of the most common names of SP in Buddhism.
In Buddhist gospels it is repeatedly said that SP will be reborn and "turn" the Dharmacakram with its four diameters. So the ancient Buddhist prophecy finally became true. What you see when you visit the great church of Saint Peter in Rome is a stûpa dedicated to Saint Putto, and what you see in from of that stûpa is, as expected, the Dhamma-cakram, or Dhamma-cakkam.
If you enter the SP stûpa, you may, if you are lucky, meet the most recent incarnation of SP - Pope Francis. With some luck this friendly chap may take you down underground where he will show you, what "is said to be" the tomb of Saint Peter.
In a way, he is, of course, not being dishonest. The tomb is identified as such with typical Buddhist irony. It, too, belongs to a large picture of deceit. SP has, in Sanskrit and Pâli, many other epithets or surnames. All of them turn up in Christian tradition. In a few cases the identification is tricky. Thus Kêphas was originally KâSyaPaS, another famous disciple. As the Buddhist saying goes: One becomes many, and many become one.
The church, the circular square and the tomb thus serve as a splendid but also silent monumnet in memory of the first disciple of Buddha, or Tathâgato.
But what about the Christian faith? Does it also have Buddhist roots? To answer that question, one needs to have a look at the Apostle's Creed, also known as the Symbolon Apostolicum. In its earliest Roman form it consists of 12 brief statements, each of which is ascribed to one of the twelve disciples.
Any modern Buddhist taking an interest in his own scriptures can identify these twelve: The first is Simôn Petros, originally Sâri-Putto. The second is Andreas, originally Aniruddhas. The third is ´Iakôbos, originally Kâsyapas. The fourth is ´Iôannês, originally Ânandas. The fifth is Thômas, originally Tamas (in anya-tamas, meaninig twin, another), etc. etc. Their confession has three parts. The first deals with the Father, i.e. Buddha or Tathâgato. The second part deals with his son - the Jina-putras. The third deals with the samgha, the church, the congregation of holy men, i.e. bodhisattvas etc. These are known as the Three Jewels among Buddhists.
Christians refer to them as a unit, called Trinitas, with a pun on Sanskrit tri-ratnas. Petros, i.e., Putras, is the first to speak, and what he says about his "father" can be traced right back to what is said about Brahmâ and about Tathâgato in the early Brahmajâlasuttam. Here, God, the Great God, identifies himself in the typical NT way beginning with an " I am", (egô eimi):aham asmi Brahmâ... vassavatî... issaro kattâ pitâ bhûtabhavyânam... (The full text published e.g. in A.K.Warder, Introduction to Pâli, London 1984, p. 198.).
This definition of God as Almighty, Father, etc. is lifted by "Peter" from a famous Buddhist euaggelion, or sûtram. When it finally comes to the Christrian sacraments, baptism, the eucharist, confession of sins etc. - these are all well known from the Buddhist gospels of Mahâyâna. And so, I invite all serious Buddhists around the world, to brush up their Sanskrit and Pâli, and then to study sufficient Latin and Greek, so that the Buddhist sources of Christianity can be fully identified. The conclusion can only be that Christianity is a Mahâyâna sect inteded for the West. The meaning or the Secret of the identity of Christ and SP as found in Matthew 16, 13-20 should thus be obvious.
[19-04-2017] "Resurrection cancelled!"
...says science journalist Lone Frank in Copenhagen church. Outraged Lutheran wizards deeply offended. Bad news for good business. "Resurrection of Jesus is a FACT that cannot be discussed", howls wizard Lilleør.
Irrefutable proof of resurrection of Jesus is provided by Paul, 1 Cor. 15, says grand wizard Troels Engberg-Pedersen - ignoring the Buddhist source about the "more than 500 brothers", etc., pointed out by Chr. Lindtner long ago and known to all Danish theologians.
[16-04-2017] Er tiden løbet fra Luther?
Den danske folkekirke står og falder med Luther og hans udlægning af evangeliet – eller Guds ord. Overalt i landet forberedes eller fejres de 500 år, der er gået, siden den tyske munk påbegyndte sit opgør med den katolske kirke. Som det kan læses på en reformationsmedalje fra 1717, betød Reformationen, at troen blev fri fra pavens tyranni, dvs. fra bl.a. afl adshandel, helgendyrkelse og munkevæsen. Hundrede år senere, fejredes Luther for at have »genoprettet evangeliets sandhed«. Det var under Frederik VI. På Luthers tid troede man på mirakler, på djævle og hekse, og – i lighed med paven – mente reformationens mænd, at jorden var det midtpunkt i verden, hvorom solen drejede. Disse og andre former for overtro har kirken i takt med videnskabens fremgang diskret valgt at skrive i den store glemmebog.
Hvad med Jesus? Men tilbage står store spørgsmål, som mig bekendt slet ikke tages op til diskussion i forbindelse med nogle af de mere end 400 arrangementer, der fi nder eller har fundet sted i 2017. Hvad med Jesus selv? Er han et produkt af samme uvidenhed, der frembragte hekse og djævle og anden overtro? Luther mente, at Jesus eller Kristus var at fi nde i selve Bibelen, men moderne teologisk forskning mener nu, at Det Nye Testamente er en slags genskrivning af ældre bibelske skrifter og derfor ikke giver pålidelig viden om hovedpersonen bag
det hele. Og på samme måde kan den moderne religionsvidenskab påvise, at næsten alt, hvad der siges om eller gøres af »Guds søn«, allerede blev sagt om og gjort af de mange andre gudesønner, der fandtes i den gamle verden. Hvem skal man så tro mest på? Alt dette havde Luther af gode grunde ingen anelse om. For ham var det nok, at man blot troede på de ord, man læste i tysk eller dansk oversættelse. En veluddannet moderne teolog ved udmærket godt, at Det Nye Testamente er en samling fortællinger og myter, akkurat som de gamle græske, romerske og indiske gudefortællinger. Mig bekendt har man aldrig på noget dansk universitet rejst det helt afgørende spørgsmål: Har Jesus overhovedet eksisteret? Er alle disse fortællinger blot fortællinger?
Videnskabeligt holdepunkt Er svaret, at der ikke er videnskabeligt holdepunkt for troen på en historisk Jesus, ja, så er den logiske konsekvens heraf indlysende: Så hører de teologiske fakulteter slet ikke hjemme på et moderne universitet. Man kan dog ikke dyrke videnskab om noget, der slet ikke eksiste
rer. Hvad afl adshandelen indbragte paven, blev bl.a. anvendt til at opføre Peterskirken i Rom. Den står der stadig til glæde for alle med interesse for kunst og arkitektur. Jeg kender ikke regnskabet i detaljer, men gætter på, at det har været småbeløb set i forhold til, hvad lønninger til reformerte præster med tiden har ophobet sig til. Og netop nu i 2017 ser det ud til, at Luther er blevet forvandlet til en moderne helgen, i hvis hellige navn folkestyret gerne åbner for pengekisten. Siden 1536, da Reformationen blev gennemført under Christian III, for hvem Luthers ord nærmest var Guds ord, har først kongekirken og dernæst, fra 1849, folkekirken forstået at slå mønt af, hvad der muligvis blot er en gammel myte. For uden en historisk Jesus eller Kristus er hele reformationsjubilæet jo ikke meget andet end fejringen af et kæmpemæssigt bedrag, der stiller de pavelige afl adsbreve helt i skyggen. Hvis man ellers kan forlade sig på traditionen, så skal Luthers modpart, pave Leo X (14751521) have udtalt: »Hvilket udbytte vi og vore har haft af den fabel om Kristus, er vel erkendt af alle slægtled.« Leo X var et kvikt hoved og veluddannet, og selvom citatet måske ikke er ægte, udtrykker det en opfattelse, han ikke var alene om dengang og endnu mindre i dag, 500 år senere. Mange kvikke hoveder deler Leos åbenhjertige mening. Den danske folkekirke er gået hen og blevet en rigtig god forretning. Ikke blot for mere end 2.000 præster, teologer med fl ere, men så god, at det ikke kan forventes, at det kan komme til en off entlig kvalifi ceret debat om det altoverskyggende spørgsmål: Er Jesus overhovedet en historisk person? Luther skal have lagt vægt på frihed og frimodighed, hører man, men hvor er den præst, der er frimodig nok til at rejse spørgsmålet, om Kristus blot er en gammel fabel, og ærlig nok til at indrømme, at tiden er løbet fra Luther?
 |
Debatindlæg af Chr. Lindtner bragt i Information, d. 19. november 2017.
[15-04-2017] Jesus on the coins of his Dad
Jesus Christ (JC) is, as we must learn to understand, one of the numerous mythical sons of God, who likes to puzzle and tease all those who believe that they believe in him. To solve his puzzles you must, as a rule, know not only Greek, but also Latin, Sanskrit and Pâli, as well as a bit of mathematics and numismatics.
How come JC is said to sit or stand at the right hand of his Father?
How come JC says that his Father is sitting on a throne up there somewhere in the sky, a location that has never been identified by modern astronomers?
How come JC, a Galilean, compares himself to a hen, in Greek: ornis, in Latin: gallina?
How come JC takes an interest in the image of a ruler on a coin?
Why do the soldiers, who mock JC, place a rod in his right hand and call him king of the Jews?
To answer these questions, or to crack the code, you merely need to have a look at one of the most common coins from the Hellenistic period, shown here:
Greek God became Jewish God |
What you see here is the Father of all men and gods, as Homer says, and as all Greek and Romans knew for sure.
What you see in the right hand of Zeus is supposed to be an eagle, but it takes only a bit of imagination to take the bird as being a hen. On some of the coins, it even seems to have laid an egg!
So what the enthroned Father of men and gods is holding in his right hand is simply the Galilean Gallina, i.e. one of his many sons.
The simplest explanation for the rod in the right hand of JC is that it was the famous scepter of Zeus, who, on the coins, holds it in his left hand. The scepter, an old symbol of monarchy, is now handed over to the king of the Jews, who holds it in his right hand. Thus it makes perfect sense when JC is said to be son of God, for, as all Greeks know, all kings - including the one of Israel or of the Jews - are sons of Zeus. And as such Zeus is enthroned somewhere up there in the sky.
The Lord's prayer is a prayer to Zeus, who, also according to old Homer, has his abode in the sky.
Naturally, his name must be "holy", which means that the name of Zeus, his father, must never be mentioned! The true ID of JC is a secret, just as the true name of his Father, i.e. Zeus, must be kept secret!
Of course, if you ask your local pastor or bishop, he will tell you that you need not know a word of Greek or Latin, and certainly not Pâli and Sanskrit, in order to make sense of the "Word of God", or of the so-called "Gospel". No bishop will admit the simple truth that the Greek word for Gospel, euaggelion, is a simple translation of the Sanskrit synonym sûtram.
Very often, JC likes to tease his opponents by inviting them to solve a mathematical paradox.
Thus, in a famous incident, he asks his opponents how it can be that Christ is, at the same time a son and a lord, i.e. younger and older in relation to king David. (See Matthew 22, 41-46, and my paper in Brahmavidyâ 78-79, pp. 47-157 for many more examples of Jesus as a mathematician.)
They cannot solve the puzzle because they know nothing about numbers.
The simple solution is: Khristos is 1480, and the sum of Son, huios, and Lord, kurios, is 680+800 = 1480.
So, these idiots don´t even know that 1480 is 800 + 680!
There is, in the body of the Greek text of the NT, almost no end to such paradoxes and puzzles posed by the words of JC.
But, as said, without the Greek, Latin, Pâli and Sanskrit etc., you are bound to be lost, exactly as were the Pharisees in Matthew 22, 41-46.
Luther and his modern followers claim to be true to the word of God as found in the Gospel translated into modern languages.
Luther was wrong, and so are bishops who not only deny that euaggelion translates sûtram, but who also claim that the New Testament has nothing to do with numbers or geometry. They are, in other words, exactly like those poor Pharisees, who were not able to say a word in reply to JC.
One of the most striking characteristics of Zeus is that he can undergo transformations, and the same applies to his numerous sons, many of whom were kings. And so, to sum up, a look at the famous coin provides us with the main source of the fable of the transformation of a Galilean Hen who eventually became the king of the Jews. Keeping this transformation in mind, it also becomes evident why JC claims that he and his father are one. And, since a father comes before a son, it is Zeus who becomes the father of JC, not vice versa.
[26-12-2016] It is easier for a Camel than it is for a Bishop...
It is easier for a camel to enter through the eye of a needle, than it is for a bishop to be honest about the Christmas hoax. How can a Jewish king, who never even existed, have been born by a virgin!
It is easier for a turtle to thrust its neck through the hole of a yoke flowing on the ocean, than it is for a pope to reveal the Buddhist sources of the Mass mysteriously celebrated on Christmas Eve.
It is easier for the son of a barren woman to marry his own daugther and have twelve children with her, than it is for a Dalai Lama to make much sense of the Dharma, if he does not know Greek. For how can he explain Tathâgatas if he is ignorant of a kaloskagathos or a kathêgêtês!
It is easier for a man to catch his own shadow, than it is for a scholar to grasp the New Testament, if he is ignorant of Sanskrit and Pâli.
It is easier for water to run upwards, than it is for anyone to understand the puzzle of the Son of Man, if he has never studied Euclid.
It is easier for two to be four, than it is for anyone to explain why Christians worldwide would worship a god willing to sacrifice his own innocent son in order to please a gang of revengeful Jews calling for his blood.
It is easier to calculate the number of grains of sand in the Nile, than it is to figure out why a Dalai Lama lets a pope get away with pretending to be the legitimate successor of Sâriputras (widely known as Simon Peter, first fake bishop of Rome).
Is it not easier for all our priests to walk on water, than it is for a decent individual - a kaloskagathos - to applaud the meretricious gaudiness of Rome!
It is easy to figure out why Lutherans are busy celebrating the so-called Reformation of a brave and brutal German run-away monk. Luther enabled them to make an easy life merely by fooling the gullible masses for half a millennium with advanced Buddhist fairy tales about an imaginary Buddha who was reborn out of love for his people.
Phony Sâri-putras begging Buddhas to keep the secret by blessing the poor in spirit. |
[30-10-2016] Christ's Burial Place - a Buddhist stûpas
A few days ago, National Geographic created headlines worldwide by posting a bit of "sensational" false news: Christ's Burial Place Exposed for First Time in Centuries!
Correctly, National Geographic informs us that the tomb chamber has served as a focalpoint of veneration since it was first identified by Helena, the mother of the Roman emperor Constantine, in A.D. 326.
What the reader is not informed about is the fact that for centuries Greek, Roman and Buddhist priests had identified numerous locations where their gods and saints had been born, worked miracles, passed away etc. - often in different places at the same time. Helena was thus just repeating an old story, pouring new wine on old bottles.
The list of pious frauds knows no end. Students familiar with the Lotus Gospel know how to set the record straight: When a Buddha, a so-called Tathâgatas, passes away, a stupas is typically erected for worship in his memory. He and his gospel is then considered to be contained in such a stûpas. Hence its worship.
One must know the Greek term for the grave or tomb of Jesus - taphos. The Greek taphos renders the Sanskrit stûpas. As always one must know gematria to solve the puzzle precisely. The number of stûpas is 200+300+400+80+1+200 = 1181, which then is translated into Greek: ekei ho taphos = 40+70+½071 = 1181. The Greek means: Here is the grave. The Greek thus points to the Sanskrit stûpas. But only a Buddhist would know the trick!
When you read what the Lotus Gospel and the MPS write about Tathâgatas, his passing away, and his body, bones or ashes being located in a stûpas, it becomes obvious that the Christian cult of Jesus in the taphos is but an echo of the Buddhist ritual. For obvious reasons a stûpas is often empty.
There is no Tathâgtas in there! But that does not really matter. The important thing is that you worship the stûpas in faith as a sort of symbol of the teacher and his teachings. The Christian worship of the empty taphos is thus a typical example of the Buddhist worship of an empty stûpas.
But would Buddhist missionaries really be willing to play such tricks? According to their own words, they most certainly would. When you study the Buddhist sources of the Eucharist, you cannot fail to see that here, too, we are dealing with a sort of secret worship of the Buddhist hero, the Tathâgatas. The point of the Eucharist is to make you "eat and drink" - i.e absorb the Lord and his teaching so that it all becomes a part of yourself. These tricky Buddhists even have a technical term for this sort of hidden propaganda - "skill in means".
[29-10-2016] ODD GALILAEAN REPLACES OLD BUDDHA
Jesus, according to Mark 11,12-14, cursed a completely innocent fig tree - a sukê in Greek. But why? Failing to go ad fontes, New Testament scholars have offered various subjective speculations to explain the plain absurdity.
Matthew 11,18 brings us a bit closer to the solution of the puzzle, when he refers to the fig tree as a sukên mian, in the accusative case. We come even closer, when we read about another tree, a suka-minos, a mulberry tree. If you have faith, you can order it to pull itself up by its roots and plant itself in the sea. This is Luke 17,6. Again, poor tree! The fig tree and the mulberry tree now belong to the past!
Students familiar with the Lotus Gospel have no problem when it comes to the correct solution of the absurd story. In the Lotus Gospel we learn of the old Buddha called Sâkya-munis, now about to pass away and to be replaced by a new Buddha.
In Buddhists gospels, the rareness of their appearance is often compared to that of the rareness of a flower on a fig tree. So, here we have the fig tree once again combined with (a) Buddha. The Sanskrit for this fig tree is udumbaras. So, obviously, the sukên mian as well as the suka-minos are to be taken as puns on the original Sanskrit: Sâya-munis. Jesus is, here as always, a new Buddha who replaces the old one.
The belief that if you have faith, then you can even move mountains, is also typical Buddhist. See my essay "Faith as Small (or as Big) as a Mustard Seed", reprinted in Michael Lockwood, Mythicism, p. 116, where the Sanskrit sources are given.
Once you know what to look for, you will also be able to trace the udumbaras behind the words ascribed to Jesus, the new Buddha who replaced the most famous of the old ones.
New Testament scholarship that ignores Sanskrit and Pâli sources can, I fear, be expected one day to share the sad fate of the fig and the mulberry tree! Nor must the geometry always involved be ignored. In this case the first question is: What is the geometry behind the transformation from Sâkyamunis to sukê mia?
The second question is: What is the geometry accounting for Sâkya-munis turning up as Suka-minos? Here, as usual, whoever has intelligence, must figure out the number of the beast!
[17-09-2016] Chr. Lindtner and dr. Robert M. Price in a conversation about fairy tales and fables common to Buddhism and Christianity on Radio Lindtner.
[06-09-2016] Buddhas bloody body. The Lord's (Last) Supper - the Eucharist - its Sanskrit Source.
The most holy of all Christian sacraments is certainly that of the Eucharist, also known as the Lord's Supper, or the Last Supper.
Surrounded by his disciples, Jesus offered them his blood to drink and his body to eat. They still do so, mainly on Sundays.
In order to make some sort of sense of this absurd nonsense all sorts of suggestions have been offered. Wrong options have cost innumerable lives that could have been saved by going to the Buddhist sources, the most important of which is found in Sanskrit.
Lord Buddha, who typically refers to himself as Tathâgata(s) is surrounded by his disciples, and this is their last meal together. Soon, he will pass away.
Here is what Tathâgatas said to his closest disciples (MPS 42,10):
 |
The Tibetan version corresponds exactly to the Sanskrit. No Pâli version is available.
The Chinese version runs (in the German version of Ernst Waldschmidt, Berlin 1951, p. 395):
"Betrachtet jetzt den Körper des Buddha! Betrachtet jetzt den Körper des Buddha! Warum? Tathâgatas, Arhats, wahrhaft Erleuchteten begegnet man schwer wie einer Udumbarablume."
But this is only the first part of the story. In this Buddhist source there is no mention of shedding blood. Now, all Buddhists are familiar with the idea that in a previous life, before being reborn as a real Buddha, he sacrificed himself for the benefit of other living creatures.
For instance, he cut off his arm and gave it to a hungry tigress who then gave it to her hungry cub. By drinking the blood and by eating the flesh the cub survived. This well-known Buddhist fable, or Jâtrakam, is the source of the New Testament fable about Jesus shedding his blood for many (Matthew 26,28 par) and even giving up his life for the world on the cross.
Thus two different Buddhist sources have been combined and Buddha has been reborn once again now under a new name. The story will repeat itself. In reality he will never die; he will be back to enjoy eternal life along with his closest disciples.
Commentary:
Tathâgatas invites his disciple - twice - to have a careful look at his body. Why? Because such a Buddha only occurs very rarely - like the flower on a fig-tree.
In the mad Christian copy, the disciples are invited to eat and drink the Tathâgatas! The flower of the Udumbaras is changed into the fruit of the vine. Thus the point about the rareness is almost lost.
When you compare the Sanskrit and the Greek words, you will hear typical puns:
Ta-thâ-ga-tas-ya becomes tês di-a-thê-kês, etc.
To spell that out:
Buddhists are invited to think of the Buddha who appears in this world so rarely.
Christian readers are invited to swallow Tathâgatas completely - blood as well as flesh. Originally, it was the hungry cub that did so in order to survive. The cub has been transformed into a Christian carnival, as it were.
The purpose of participating in the Holy Supper is thus clear: You must become a Buddhist - without the Christian priest telling you the deeper meaning of this profound mystery. It makes some sense if you imagine yourself to be a hungry cub.
The Pope has the bad habit of speaking of a profound mystery of transfiguration.
Well, had he been a bit more honest, he would have told you that what is actually at stake, is a rather typical case of mysterious Buddhist translations.
That a Pope promotes Buddhism is to be expected, once you recall that Simôn Peter is just Sâri-Putras in disguise. Buddhist monks will tell many stories about the rebirths of Sâri-Putras. Most famous is his rebirth as the first bishop of Rome.
It goes without saying that the Buddhist and the Christian episodes must be seen in the original textual context.
If you do so, you will find that similar events occur in both sources.
So, as usual, we are dealing with pirate copies.
The unknown Buddhist authors of the Eucharist achieved what they wished to achieve: Their intention was to convert "the entire world" to Buddhism - without them knowing it.
They did quite well.
In Mahâyâna there is something called skill in means, upâya-kausalyam. It has to do with hidden propaganda.
The Eucharist provides the most splendid example of this sort of Buddhist propaganda.
 |
Buddhas bloody body served by John Huss and Martin Luther - little did they know! Engraving from the second quarter of the 16th century. |
[19-08-2016] Chr. Lindtner in a candid conversation with Kenneth Humphreys, author of Jesus Never Existed. On myths and deceptions of professional theologians, and their ignorance of sacred geometry and the Buddhist sources of the New Testament.
[13-07-2016] New light on early Christianity in Denmark. King Harald's Christ was both name and number, as in the New Testament. No silly Lutheran belief in a historical Christ at all.
Link to article in Vejle Amts Folkeblad, click picture below.
Christian Lindtner and Niels Bandholm in front of a copy of king Harald Bluetooth's runestone. Jelling, 2016. |
[20-02-2016] THE SANSKRIT KID IN THE LOTUS MANGER
It is about time that good Christians started asking themselves and their brothers, why their pastors and bishops do not want to learn Sanskrit, and why Sanskrit is being expelled from European universities that used to have a glorious tradition of Sanskrit and Buddhist studies. How can that be? Why are they afraid of Sanskrit??
I have asked the Copenhagen bishop, to be sure, and his reply was that he had no time to look at the Buddhists sources of the New Testament, and certainly no time for Sanskrit! I have asked countless professors of the New Testament, and precisely a year ago, Århus professor of theology Anders-Christian Jacobsen made his position clear: "I will not learn Sanskrit!" Are they just lazy? Perhaps so. But there is much more at stake: Their daily bread.
So, good Christians should start asking serious questions, just little ones for a start. For instance: How can it be that the mother "in those days" placed the little boy (Greek: to paidion) in a "manger". To answer the puzzle you must know the Greek and the Sanskrit, and then compare the two.
As all Buddhists know the proper place for a Buddha and a Bodhisattva is in or on a Lotus. The Sanskrit for "in a Lotus" is pad-me, the locative form of padmam, a lotus. In Greek, the bo-dhi-sat-tvam becomes the little boy: to pai-di-on. The Sanskrit -sat-tvam means "be-ing". That becomes to...on, meaning in Greek: be-ing. Next, the bo-dhi becomes pai-di. Thus, bo-dhi-sat-tvam has changed into to pai-di-on. He has been reborn! Ask your local pastor to think it over, or take a chat with the bishop!
But the manger, please!
Well, the Greek says "in a manger", en phat-nê. So, again, a locative form. Just as you can hear, how bo-dhi becomes pai-di, thus you can also hear, how pad-me becomes phat-nê. And there are hundreds of similar examples of the same sort. One or two examples prove nothing, but hundreds do. When you read the Lotus Sûtram, even in a modern translation, you will find that the Lotus, i.e. the Buddha, orders his disciples and missionaries to spread the Lotus all over the world by means of puns and plays on words of the sort given here.
Just to listen to the sound of a Lotus is sufficient, he assures us. The idea is - as all Japanese Buddhists will agree - that merely by hearing and reciting the sound of pad-me and of bo-dhi, you will achieve the greatest happiness in the world. That is why Loukas writes phat-nê and pai-di. But it will not work in a modern translation, where all is lost! Hence, good Christians must take up a bit of Greek and Sanskrit! - if they want to follow in the steps their Saviour.
The evangelist called Luke shared this conviction and followed orders when "translating" into Greek. His name, in Greek, is Loukas, an echo or pun on the Sanskrit original: Lokas, meaning "world". When you have come that far, you may ask for a solution to the old paradox of bo-dhi-sat-tvam (accusative case of bo-dhi-sat-tvas) having been born of a virgin.
Here, again, you must first pick up a bit more of Greek and Sanskrit, and then compare. The Greek for "virgin" is PaRTHeNos. In Sanskrit there are many synonyms for Lotus apart from padmam. One of these is PuNDaRîka-, as in the very title of the Saddharma-pundarîka-sûtram - the Lotus. To be born from a virgin is in Greek: ek parthenou (genitive of parthenos). Behind eK PaRTHeNou you hear, exactly as above, PuNDaRîKa. That, again, solves the old puzzle about the number of man - i.e. Buddha aka Jesus - being 666:
Thus the number of p-u-n-d-a-r-î-k-a = 80+400+50+4+1+100+10+20+1 = 666. This means, of course, that the son of the virgin is to be found in the Lotus, and in that sense the apparent paradox of parthenogenesis proves to be perfectly true: The Lord is born in a Lotus. So, should you find any modern rationalist ridiculing the notion of parthenogenesis, it may well be that he is just as ignorant of Greek, Sanskrit, maths and comparative Gospel studies as the average pope and bishop.
 |
I remain perpetually astonished. Thanks for this!
Robert M. Price
|
[17-02-2016] The Purpose of the Church of Denmark
In the well-considered view of Anders Sandøe Ørsted, the main pupose of the Church of Denmark, was, as this great man wrote in his autobiograhy: "to serve the enlightenment and ennoblement of the souls of Denmark's youth."
Now what a contrast to the misery, ignorance and vulgarity that haunts the current state of the Lutheran Church of our old kingdom! Who has not heard tags like "spaghetti service" and refrains of "equality and equal rights and love", oozing from the lips of the white clerical slime - but antiquated words like enlightenment and, worst of all, if you will excuse the term, "ennoblement" who has ever heard - if only by way of rumour - of such an out-of-place gospel shedding its light from a modernizing church?
[06-02-2016] JESUS wants YOU to carry the Lotus Sutra!
Jesus says: "And whoever does not take his CROSS (Greek : STauRoN) and follow after me is not worthy of me" (Matthew 10,38). And according to Luke 14,27, he said: "Whoever does not carry his own CROSS (Greek: STauRoN) and come after me cannot be my disciple." So the message is clear enough: To be a true disciple of Jesus, you must carry your STauRoN.
Accordingly, some Christians are still seen to carry a cross around their neck, in Denmark one of his followers - his name is Moses - enjoys to amaze the public by taking the burden of a huge cross on his back.
And where in the world do we see a church without a cross! Still, all Christians must be a bit puzzled. Does the Lord want his true disciples to let themselves be crucified? If so, why? Very strange, all of this!
If you are, however, among the millions of followers of the SûTRaM called the Lotus (Saddharma-pundarîka-sûtram), and if you are among the few who know a bit of Sanskrit, you will immediately see what Jesus has in mind. Scholars have already pointed out long ago that the New Testament writings contain numerous quotations from and allusions to the Lotus Sûtram, a work of Mahâyâna propaganda, and still popular in Japan and China.
 |
The last words of Jesus are, for instance, taken from the Buddhist gospel! The great hero in this SûTRaM is called a SûTRa-dhârakas, and dhârakas, in Sanskrit means "one who carries". What Jesus therefore is sayng is that YOU, too, have to be a SûTRa-dhârakas to follow him, otherwise YOU are not his true disciple! To carry the STauRoN really means to carry the SûTRaM. It is expressly stated that a true disciple carries a book of the Lotus on his shoulder!
Behind the Greek euaggelion we have the Sanskrit synonym sûtram, often taken by Buddhists as meaning good message. The disciple who carries the good message of the Lotus is what in the NT becomes an evangelist. The NT does not confine itself to four evangelists; others are also mentioned.
Behind these we have Buddhist missionaries. Even the term apostle, Greek apostolos can be traced back to a Sanskrit synonym (upasthâyakas or upasthâpakas). One of the main disciples in this SûTRaM is Sâri-PuTRaS. He followed his master's command, and eventually turned up under the name of Simôn PeTRoS. He even found his new home in Rome, where a few bones are now on display.
All of this is of course just Buddhist and Christian fantasies. But they certainly have sold well! This means that we here have yet another obvious case of Christianity as crypto-Buddhism, or Mahâyâna propaganda.
In this connection another puzzle finds its solution: The Dalai Lama has paid several visits to Denmark, and I personally recall him having expressed his wonder that many Danes want to turn to Buddhism. "Why", he said, "you already have Christianity! Why Buddhism?".
From these words I can only assume that he, too, is aware that Christianity is a sort of crypto-Buddhism. And the same goes for the Holy Father in Rome. When the Dalai Lama visited Rome in December 2014, it aroused some wonder among Buddhists worldwide that the Pope declined meeting his colleague, for he "did not have time to see the Dalai Lama". The two would certainly have had something to talk about - above all the historical foundations of the Roman church.
The public seems ignorant of the fact that at least some educated insiders in the Vatican know about their own Buddhist roots. This includes the former Pope, Benedict, who has personally supported the publication of a German translation of the Lotus Sûtram. And those who may wish to dig deeper into this embarrassing truth need only consult the scholarly book by Michael Fuss, Buddhavacanam & Dei Verbum. A Phenomenological & Theological Comparison of Scriptural Inspiration in the Saddharmapundarîka Sûtra & in the Christian Tradition, Leiden 1991.
Here, the learned author concludes that the teachings of the Lotus and the New Testament are much the same. He does, however, avoid the most interesting of all questions: How can it be that the New Testament often looks like a copy of the Lotus Sûtram?
Instead, in a note hidden on page 421, Dr Fuss admits that this is "an intricate problem", and then refers to an old book from 1906, wherein the author wrote: "Where the Gospel narratives resemble the Buddhist ones, they seem to have been independently developed on the shores of the Mediterranian and in the valley of the Ganges...".
So, in this way, by using the verb "seem", these authors try to avoid what they very well know to be "an intricate problem". Openly and honstly to admit the simple historical fact of crypto-Buddhism would be very bad for Vatican business, indeed.
In Denmark, Lutheran professors and bishops are now busy baking layer cakes to celebrate the 1517 Reformation (read: Deformation) of Dr Martin Luther, who was, of course, completely ignorant of the fact that his beloved eu-aggelion, or Gospel, was originally the Buddhist Sûtram.
One does not have to be a prophet to foresee the future. In Denmark, Sanskrit and Buddhist studies have been banned from the universities. It is now up to Japanese, Chinese and other scholars carefully to compare, word for word, the Greek text of the New Testament with the Sanskrit text of the Lotus Sûtram and other Buddhist gospels already identified by the few competent European and American scholars active in this important field of research.
Eventually, opposition to Comparative Gospel Studies, will diminish, and even Lutherans will find themselves willing to confess that they were, all along, deep in their hearts, Buddhists. A good English translation of the Lotus by H. Kern from the Sanskrit is available online. It is a must for all Christians interested in their own roots - according to Christ's own words.
May Zeus have mercy upon their souls!
[23-01-2016] Acharya S. in memoriam
Ms Murdock was a brilliant scholar and an admirable American woman. Her defence of the Mythicist position deserves serious consideration.
Of her book “Who Was Jesus? Fingerprints of the Christ”, the great American NT scholar, Dr. Robert M. Price wrote: “A really fine introduction to the problem of the historical Jesus… The best of this genre – written with clarity, precision and conviction.”
Students of the Buddhist sources of the New Testament will enjoy our late friend's review of Prof. Michael Lockwood's “Buddhism's Relation to Christianity”. I sincerely hope that her writings on comparative religion and astrotheology will continue to find the many grateful readers they deserve.
Dr. Chr. Lindtner |
|
[05-01-2016] Roskilde Bishop sanctions Hypocrisy
Roskilde bishop Peter Abraxas-Møller has just announced that Annette Berg may continue as a priest in the Danish Church. If she still believes in reincarnation that is a matter between her and God. It cannot be denied that this decision reflects a certain humane and tolerant attitude on the part of the Roskilde bishop - now very busy taking care of the global climate and preparing for the great Layer Cake celebration of Luther's Deformation.
There is a problem, however. What has here been sanctioned will prove fatal to the Lutheran church: If a bishop finds it OK for his pastors to have a personal belief that is opposite to his or her public or official belief, this means a sanction of plain hypocrisy. In his Press Release (4-1-2016) our Roskilde bishop himself commits a serious error when stating: "The study of theology at a university provides us with the tools that enable us to interprete the Bible and the confessional scriptures of the early church as well as of the Reformation."
He is quite mistaken. The truth is that a study of theology at one of the Danish universities does NOT provide the student with the tools required to obtain an honest understanding of, most of all, the New Testament. These 27 books are to a large extent translations from the Sanskrit and Pâli. All Danish professors of the New Testament ban the study of Sanskrit and Pâli as being a requirement for serious NT studies. Chr. Lindtner has warned them again and again. NT professor Mogens Menschensohn Müller stated the official position most clearly at the infamous Q-conerence held in Roskilde, June 2015: We do not want to hear about (Buddhist) sources (in Sanskrit and Pâli)."
Not one single of the many "experts" present objected to his exorcism! All Danish priest have promised to preach the Euaggelion honestly as it really is. But the Euaggelion is the Sûtram (in Pâli: Suttam).
To avoid the charge of hypocrisy, they must take up the study of Sanskrit and Pâli. Shame on all the NT professors who will not do their Buddhist homework! Who will be the first honest Danish priest?
 |
[31-12-2015] Who is THE Christmas BOY?
Christians all over the world have been busy celebrating the birth of a certain Jesus called (the) Christ. Of course, all the bishops and pastors know very well that there is no historical basis for the existence of Jesus Christ or for his birth on that day. They speak so much of love, but never of love of what really counts: love of truth. Otherwise they would have informed their ignorant sheep that this annual celebration is a celebration of mere myths, mainly Buddhist.
Any attentive reader of Matthew 2,8-14 must have been struck by the fact that the evangelist refers to "the boy" no less than six times. Obviously, Matthew wants his reader to focus on "the boy", the Greek being: to pai-di-on.
Why is this? Who is this to pai-di-on? Why these most unusual repetitions?
Any Buddhist familiar with the Sanskrit and Pâli sources of the first chapters of Matthew can provide the simple answer to the question: who is to pai-di-on?
Matthew introduces the first book in the NT with the words: book of birth, Greek biblos geneseôs. The Sanskrit and Pâli original is Jâtakam, meaning book of birth, i.e. rebirth. All Buddhists are familiar with the numerous stories about the rebirth of bo-dhi-sat-tvas (nom. case). The accusative case is: bo-dhi-sat-tvam.What Matthew then goes on to relate is a new myth about the rebirth of bo-dhi-sat-tvam.
In Sanskrit sat-tvam means be-ing, which in Greek become to on (the first and the last syllable of the Greek to pai-di-on). No scholar will deny that the Greek is a perfect synonym of the Sanskrit.
The Greek pai-di- is then a "translation" of the sound of the Sanskrit/Pâli bo-dhi.
If the reader finds this to be a strange way of translation, he is right, but he should also remember that this sort of bizarre rendering was very popular among even the best educated Christian "fathers", e.g. Origen. As was to be expected, Jewish rabbis also loved this sort of play on words.
When Christians celebrate the birth of their Saviour they actually celebrate one of the numerous rebirths of the Saviour of the Buddhists - bo-dhi-sat-tvas.
The holy scripture of all Buddhists is called a sûtram. The term is often taken by them to mean "a good message", as if from su + uktam, well said. The Greek synonym is eu-aggelion, rendered as gospel. Often a sûtram contains a Jâtakam - or many stories of rebirths of bo-dhi-sat-tvas, or some of his disciples.
In 2015, the so-called Holy Father in Rome celebrated Christmas in what an honest historian would called Saint Putras Church.
There is a famous Buddhist Jâtakam according to which Sâri-Putras will be reborn as the head of the Church. Buddhist missionaries never forgot this famous prophecy (found in the ancient Sutta-Nipâtam and repeated in the Lotus Sutra.).
And so this Buddhist apostle eventually was reborn as the first bishop in Rome. His name had now been changed a little bit: He was now reborn or renamed as Simôn Petros. The identity of the two SPs can be proved by any scholar familiar with the Buddhist scriptures. Virtually all the stories told about SP the First are later on repeated by Christians now speaking about SP the Second. In both sources SP is explicitly called "the first (among the other apostles)".
Strictly speaking we do not need to make the distinction, for both of them are mere products of Buddhist-Christian imagination. In a famous gospel passage, the Christ - himself a mere Buddhist phantom - appoints SP as his successor. He uses the name Bar-Iônas in speaking to SP.
The bar- is Aramaic for son, in Sanskrit we have -putras, a perfect synonym. The second part of the word is -Iônas, which contains a pun of the Sanskrit Jinas, a synonym of Buddha(s). (Interested readers can identify the passages in the Lotus Sûtra).
So it is clear that SP - the First as well as the Second - is a son of Buddha, a Jina-putras = Bar-Iônas.
Summing up: When the Holy Father in Rome celebrates the annual birth of to pai-di-on, it is obvious to a serious historian that it is the double SP who celebrates the rebirth of Bo-dhi-sat-tvam. The Holy Father loves to speak of the mystery of transformation.
We now see that this transformation is not that mysterious after all: It is the Roman ceremony that each year turns bo-dhi-sat-tvam into to pai-di-on.
That it is "mysterious" means that it is a simple hoax.
Normally, Christians reject the "Buddhist" belief in rebirth or reincarnation. They prefer something called resurrection.
But what they actually worship is the rebirth of bo-dhi-sat-tvam, which is also a sort of resurrection. So here we again have a simple hoax, or "pious fraud".
In 2008, the Swedish scholar Bert Löfgren published what is certainly the best book on the great Roman hoax ever to appear in that language: Katolska kyrkans djupa hemlighet. It can be ordered from www.recito.se. The title refers to the crypto-Buddhism of the Roman church founded by the myhtical SP.
Our wish for the New Year is this: That the Holy Father and all the bishops will be honest about the source of their Christian beliefs.
Pope worships Bodhisattvam |
[29-12-2015] Roskilde Bishop goes Layer Cake
As a rule, Danish bishops are willing to play almost any trick in the book so as to fool their white sheep into the fold of the Danish church. Nothing new about that. Roskilde bishop Peter Fischer-Møller now announces a huge layer cake contest in order to celebrate Luther and the reformation. In this game, a Danish woman, Annemette Voss, famous for baking cakes, plays a major role along with the bishop himself.
Not only can she bake, she can also write about what she bakes. The title of her book "Kage-karma", i.e. Cake Karma.
On November 11, 2015, the bishop published a press announcement where he defined the belief of the Danish church.
The belief in karma, found in Buddhism and in Hinduism, is incompatible with the official belief of the church, which says:
1. Life in this world is valuable in itself and given by God,
2. Soul and body form a unit,
3. Only the grace of God can save us
4. Faith in our resurrection depends on the fact that Christ was resurrected on Easter Sunday.
Comments:
ad 1: It is a matter of common experience, that life in this world is anything but valuable in itself. To hold God responsible for the endless variety of suffering and miserable forms of life is simple blasphemy.
ad 2: If soul and body formed a unit, all would be lost once the body dissolves. Or we would have a soul separated from the body, in which case the two would not form a unit. We would be souls without bodies, i.e. ghosts (as claimed by veteran madcap theologian Old Ted Jørgensen).
ad 3. If life in this world is valuable in itself, as claimed, why would one want God to save us? Who wants to be saved from something valuable?
ad 4. A recent debate involving many of Peter´s fishy colleagues has demonstrated that the doctrine of physical resurrection is plain nonsense. Apart from that, it has been shown by Indologists that all these stories about resurrection are Buddhist fables.
The alert reader can easily expand the list of lies and absurdities for himself.
The great Layer Cake contest is announced to celebrate the mad German monk - as Luther wrote about himself - and his crazy ideas adopted by dishonest Danish bishops.
Celebrating the Lutheran Deformation |
Before the Reformation, bishops were among the richest men in the country. The current bishops are still very well paid, but on the average not as wealthy as their Catholic forerunners. But they are no less corrupt, if corrupt means prepared to fool the common people with silly theological lies.
All Danish priests know very well that if no coffee is served, their churches will be almost empty, and they themselves in the long run out of job. Add cakes to the coffee, and the future looks more promising.
Men, who make a good living by way of deception, will of course, abhor the prospect of being held responsible for their deeds. Hence it is understandable that they reject any idea of Buddhist karma, a law of moral retribution. No normal criminal wants to face the music of the law of karma! The four fundamental truths of the Danish church (above) are simply based on deliberate deception. So perhaps, after all, a Lutheran layer cake may serve as a great new symbol of the current state of affairs in the Danish church.
There is a unity of soul and body. The spirit resides on the tongue, the soul in the stomach, and the grace of God consists in the lie that this primitive mode of life may go on forever and ever.
Annette Berg has been condemned for advocating karma, and Annemette, the new saint, will probably be ordered to remove the term karma from the title of her book about cakes.
Empty churches means empty pockets, and empty pockets means empty promises. And one of the most empty promises of all promises offered by bishops has to do with baptism, as understood by Luther.
In an essay from October 2015, our Roskilde bishop thus promises that God is so full of love to all of us - provided we are Lutherans - that he gives us human dignity even if we are quite unworthy of such dignity. It is not at all a question of being a good, honest and decent human being. Not at all!
Instead, you must go to church and let yourself be baptized by some Lutheran priest. Thus a bit of water will turn you into a saint in a jiffy.
Any human being who has not suffered some sort of induced cerebral damage immediately discerns that this is a simple trick designed to attract ignorant citizens so as to fill first the church, then the pockets of the priests, etc.
Along with the baptism bogus, we have the lie about the Eucharist. The Lutheran joke is that you eat and drink the flesh and blood of the Lord. This sacrament is NOT to be taken symbolically in any way. We are dealing with primitive Christian cannibalism.
The two sacraments are thus in harmony with the Lutheran layer cake.
A bit of water makes you a saint, and some bread and wine almost turns you into a god, like JC.
The bishops are, of course, smart enough to understand that all this is bogus.
What they may not know - but what they should know - is that the two fundamental sacraments have been stolen from the Buddhists.
Lutherans claim that faith is sufficient for salvation. Salvation is a gift, not something you can obtain by being a good, honest and decent individual.
Therefore, to sum up, it would seem that Julian, the great emperor, was right when he spoke of the wickedness of the Christians. To claim that human dignity can be obtained by way of deception is an irresponsible denial of true human dignity, a denial reducing humans to mere cannibals.
[05-11-2015] Gospel Denial in the Danish Church
Danish priests, including a bad bunch of bishops, are poorly educated, very poorly educated. Thus the bishop of Roskilde, following in the tracks of the Copenhagen bishop - both of them called Peter - will not allow their evangelical priests to use the word reincarnation. Instead, they should preach fairy tales about "resurrection" -an extremely obscure term, that, if it has any deeper meaning, amounts to much the same as reincarnation.
Had they known the Buddhist sources of the New Testament, they would have known that Buddha was reborn as Jesus, and that Sâri Putras was reborn as Simôn Petros. They would have known that the Greek term for "Gospel", euaggelion is a translation of the Sanskrit synonym sûtram. They would have known that the four gospels incorporate numerous translations from the Buddhists gospels (SDP & MSV).
Had they enjoyed a decent education they would have known that without the Buddhist doctrine about reincarnation there would have been no such thing as the New Testament - a typical product of Mahâyâna propaganda. Thus the traditionally poor education of Danish priests has lead to Gospel Denial.
 |
Resurrection! and/or |
reincarnation?! |
[02-11-2015] The possible origin of Matthew 27's resurrection of the saints in the Lotus Sutra.
At the head of the pantheon of American theologians, we find Prof. Robert M. Price, aka Wodan, here offering a welcome solution to the old puzzle of the identity of the bodies of the holy men mentioned in Matthew 27.
Danish NT prof. M. Menschensohn suggests, in his commentary on Matthew, that they may have been OT prophets. Good grief! The historical truth is rather different, as already pointed out by Chr. Lindtner years ago in the oldest wooden church in Granhult, Sweden.
[17-10-2015] Madcap theologians agree on real historical event that never really took place
Old Ted - said by the CPH bishop to be the highest Danish authority in these matters, claims that there was no physical resurrection of Jesus Christ! - CL then asks: But, surely, the disciples saw and one even touched a living person considered by them to be Jesus Christ.
So, this fellow must have been someone else than their old teacher! And if the only evidence for physical resurrection and presence is the one provided by the disciples, we cannot even rely on that. The only witness left, therefore, seems to be Old Ted! The disciples could only see JC if he was physical.
Old Ted said he was not physical. And so Old Ted must have seen something that could be seen by no human eye. But if JC was invisible - how could even Old Ted have seen him? And if Old Ted could not see JC, how could Old Ted - especially after such a long time - claim that he was not physical? CPH bishop claims that he does not understand all this - but still believes it all to be true. The third main authority on resurrection is surely Mogens Menschensohn Müller.
With regard to the more than 500 brothers, Dr. Menschensohn claims that they are never mentioned in any other source than 1. Corinthians. Dr. Lindtner has shown the Buddhist source to Dr. Menschensohn, but Dr. Menschensohn claims that it cannot be seen - that it is, in other words - not physical. So much for three main authorities on Christianity in the kingdom of Denmark.
The usual suspects! From left to right: Old Ted, Bishop Peter Skov-Jakobsen and Dr. Menschensohn Müller. Physical resurrection = phoney baloney! Peter's 2015 Hokuspokus Confession:
Credo, quod nescio. Nescio, quod credo.
|
[14-10-2015] New book by prof. Z. Thundy
The Buddhist sources of the celebrated myth of the Death and Crucifixion of Jesus were first presented by Dr Lindtner at the International Conference at Klavrestrom in September 2003.
The Sanskrit text along with an English translation and comments was then reprinted by Michael Lockwood in his book, Buddhism's Relation to Christianity, Chennai 2010, pp. 267-274. Here is now Prof. Z. Thundy´s most recent book on Buddhist Sources of Gospel Narrative. (Available on amazon, click image below.)
 |
His first book, Buddha & Christ: Nativity Stories and Indian Traditions was published by Brill, Leiden 1993. Traditional New Testament scholars now recommend their students NOT to go ad fontes.
Their jobs depend of the existence of a "historical Jesus" of whom they best admit that they know next to nothing. Kenneth Humpreys recently published a nice introduction to what he calls the ultimate heresy: Jesus Never Existed. It should serve as a fine introduction to New Testament studies in all universities.
[10-10-2015] THE FINGERS OF MARK & THE FEAR OF Q
According to an ancient Christian tradition, Mark the Evangelist, was called Stumpfinger - poor chap! But wait a moment! Now here you have a painting by Titian showing Mark with his handicap.
Next to Mark Stumpfinger you have an image of Eve Marie Becker, a German expert on Mark, and professor of New Testament fairy tales, University of Aarhus. Could it be that Eve Marie wants to remind us of Mark? A glance at her left hand might suggest so. As for the fingers of Mark, here is an extract from the African Christian Biography providing a fanciful interpretation of Stumpfinger:
The most ancient prologue to the gospel "According to Mark," the so-called "Anti-Marcionite," preserved only in Latin, unfortunately begins within a lacuna but resuming just where the first preserved word is "Mark," of whom it is then stated that he had related whatever is now missing from this text, but of whom a most peculiar description is found indicating he "was called 'Stumpfinger' (Latin "colobodactylus" from the Greek "kolobodaktulos") because for the size of the rest of his body he had fingers that were too short"; this prologue also knows Mark as "interpreter for Peter" who after Peter's death "wrote this gospel in the regions of Italy," a notion reaffirmed in the completely preserved comparable prologue for the gospel "According to Luke" known in both Greek and Latin texts (Grant 1946: 92-93; Aland 1978: 532-533).
The descriptive comment on Mark's handicap, "he of the 'maimed finger'" or "a man whose fingers were thumbs" (Goodspeed 1937: 145; McNeile 1953: 26-27, with other suggested interpretations), though uncertain whether to be taken literally or metaphorically, is reiterated rather exclusively only in one later Greek context by Hippolytus (c. 155-235) [Refutation VII. xviii; cf. ANF V (1885) 112; Aland 1978: 541]. |
The real explanation is rather different. As so often when you have a puzzle in a Christian text, you have to trace the Buddhist source for the proper explanation. The Latin term, based on the Greek, is a compound: colobo-daktylus.
The Greek is based on the Sanskrit compound, a synonym: kutila-angulikayâ, with a stump or crooked finger. The Greek/Latin compound is as unique as the Sanskrit original. In the Buddhist source it says that KuMâRaS - the Buddha as a baby - bends his fingers so that they form a hook that enables him to draw an extremely heavy golden bowl that not even 500 horses were able to pull!
The Sanskrit term for the golden cup is PâTRî.
That explains not only how KuMâRaS becomes MaRKoS, but also how PâTRî becomes the interpreter of Peter (genitive form: PeTRi). The bowl becomes Peter! The consonants are the same.
The Sanskrit kutilla-- becomes colobo-, and the finger(s) remain finger(s).
The example is by no means unique, but rather quite typical of how Buddhist fairy tales were transformed into Christian fairy tales.
Plays on words thus turned old fables into new fables.
Once this had been done, the next task for the theologians would be to pretend that the fables actually contained profound historical facts.
Nearly all the fairy tales of KuMâRaS and his Buddhist buddies are like that, making, in the final analysis, New Testament exegesis a lucrative play on words.
References to the Sanskrit source etc, may be found in Michael Lockwood: Buddhism´s Relation to Christianity, Chennai 2010, p. 233. Danish students may want to compare Holger Mosbech: Nytestamentlig Isagogik, Copenhagen 1946, p. 178.
Mosbech offers further fanciful interpretations.
When Chr. Lindtner tried to point out the Buddhist source of Mark Stumpfinger at the Q Conference in Roskilde, June 2015, he was immediately interrupted by another German New Testament professor, Heike Omerzu.
Here is a quote from Heike Omerzu spelling out the purpose of the Q Conference (email to participants, May 21st):
"The issue we would like to address is NOT an 'identification' of Q, but to question what is at stake in the quest for sources and which difference this makes for gospel interpretation." |
In plain words: The leading Danish New Testament theologians do NOT want to hear about the sources of the New Testament. Prof. Mogens Menschensohn Müller made that point even more clear, when he yelled to Dr Lindtner on the last day of the conference: "NO MORE SOURCES!"
The general conclusion seems evident: Leading Danish theologians are not really interested in the historical Jesus, and certainly not interested in Q being properly identified. What is at stake is simply their own survival.
[06-10-2015] Warning! More new Greek sources of Buddhism and Christianity!
Several veteran scholars of Sanskrit, Buddhism, Christianity and comparative religion have made the sad experience that it is virtually impossible to find an independent publisher willing to bring out research dealing with the historical origins of major world religions.
There are many good reasons to maintain that the major religions have purely mythical origins. But who will publish a book or a paper claiming that Jesus or Buddha never existed!
One of the few exceptions to this deplorable rule is the BRAHMAVIDYÂ, Adyar Library Bulletin published by the Adyar Library and Research Centre (based in Chennai). Since 1937 it has presented valuable studies on religion, philosophy and various aspects of Sanskrit and other Oriental literature as well as editions and translations.
The most recent volume appeared a few weeks ago: Radha S. Burnier Commemoration Volume (actually Vols 78-79/ 2014-2015). There are eight scholars on the Board. The Director is Dr. T. Narayanan Kutty. Before his appointment as Direcor in April 2014, he was a Professor of Sanskrit with specialization in Advaita Vedânta. Anyone interested in the controversial question of Buddhist sources of Christianity and of Greek sources of Buddhism as well as Christianity, may find new materials in the most recent essay by Chr. Lindtner: "What do you think about the Christ" (pp. 47-157).
Other papers dealing with Buddhist sources of the New Testament were published in previous issues of the ALB. There have been several attempts on the part of European theologians to suppress this sort of research. Danish NT professor Mogens Menschensohn Müller spoke for many, when he shouted, at a recent international conference, when Lindtner offered to show Buddhist sources of the New Testament: "NO MORE SOURCES!".
 |
Radha S. Burnier (1923-2013). Not for earning, but for love of learning. |
[27-06-2015] Report by Christian Lindtner on the international conference: "Gospel Interpretation and the Q-Hypothesis". Roskilde, 21-24th of June 2015.
[25-06-2015] POPE AND CATHOLICS SUDDENLY INVITE BUDDHISTS TO FRIENDLY DIALOGUE
The pope, as known, is a Buddhist Sâri-Putras disguised as the successor of Simôn Petros - the first mythical Mahâyâna bishop of Rome. The Christian SP is a "reincarnation" or "transformation" of the famous Buddhist SP. This will be obvious to anyone who compares the relevant Buddhist sûtras with the corresponding Christian eu-aggelion, or "gospel". The Greek term is a synonym of the Sanskrit.
That SP would turn up again was predicted already in Buddhist canonical scriptures. All Buddhist scholars are aware of this fact.
Jesus, i.e. Buddha in disguise, calls SP Bar-Iônas (Matthew 16,17), and Bar-Iônas translates the Sanskrit Jina-putas, son of Jinas (= Buddha = Jesus). At the same time, PuTRaS contains an obvious pun on PeTRoS, i.e. Peter. A Jina-Putras is, in turn, a synonym of a Bodhi-sattva(s).
The main source for the true ID of SP is, of course, the Lotus Sutra.
In the Lotus Sutra, chapter 7, the Buddha tells his disciples that they have all been his disciples in former states of existence, and that they will also be his disciples in future worlds, in other realms - although under different names. (See W.E.Soothill, The Lotus of the Wonderful Law, Oxford 1930 (and later reprints), p. 136.
The NT proves the truth of this prophecy.
The pope knows very well that he has, as it were, a real identity problem. It is very easy for Buddhist scholars to expose him and his 264 predecessors as imposters - Buddhists under different names. The same goes for educated Catholic scholars (See Michael Fuss, Buddhavacanam & Dei Verbum, Leiden 1991). They know that Rome has a problem, a real problem.
Why not try to solve problems in a friendly way?
He, therefore, has very good reasons for inviting Buddhists to a "friendly dialogue", with emphasis on "peace" and "fraternity".
 |
But the path to friendship, peace and fraternity must be paved by honesty and courage and historical truth.
How will Buddhist scholars handle this challenge? Can there be friendship without honesty?
Lutherans also have a problem of their own with regard to the Buddhists sources of the New Testament gospels. This became abundantly clear during the past few days at the Roskilde conference on "Gospel Interpretation and Q-Hypothesis", organized by the Faculty of Theology, Copenhagen University, and sponsored by the Velux Foundation. As veteran Danish professor of NT, Mogens Müller, dictated: We do NOT want to hear about Buddhist sources!
Finally, be sure to listen to what the brilliant and broadminded American theologian Dr. Robert M. Price, has to say about the Lotus Sutra and the New Testament, on Bible Geek, June 10, 2015.
[14-06-2015] Why is the Gospel fourfold?
Scholars of the New Testament will be taking up this old problem of the fourfold Gospel at the Roskilde Q-Conference 21-24th of June 2015. Professor Francis Watson has discussed the puzzle in his recent book: Gospel Writing. A Canonical Perspective. Here is a youtube-interview:
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=HuA6OBR_abA
A possible solution ignored by Watson is offered here by the great American theologian Dr. Robert M. Price. A Buddhist key to the puzzle of the fourfold Gospel canon.
http://recordings.talkshoe.com/TC-20430/TS-983542.mp3
Dr. Price has just published "The Human Bible" 2014. This very important work contains references to Buddhist sources normally ignored by other NT theologians.
On May 22. 2015 Dr. Price also discussed the problem of Buddhist sources to the New Testament.
http://recordings.talkshoe.com/rss20430.xml
Here is an image of Dr. Price in one of his possible previous incarnations as Wodan.
[14-06-2015] The Temptation of Buddha/Christ and the Fourth Gospel by Zacharias P. Thundy
[03-04-2015] A few good reasons for a more 2015 Happy Easter!
On March 31st 2015, Jørgen Demant (JD), vicar at Lyngby Kirke near Copenhagen, spoke about resurrection, doomsday and eternal life according to the early Christian church. Some thirty persons attended, among these Christian Lindtner and his son. Unexpectedly, Lindtner was invited by JD to give his views about the important but rather obscure idea of eternal life.
Finding it impolite to reject a kind invitation, Lindtner stood up and explained: First of all, it must be clear that Jesus Christ is not a historical person but a geometrical figure and a Jewish buddha. Bishop Irenaeus, whose name was mentioned by JD, wrote that Jesus is a name the number of which is 888.
To understand this, CL explained, you must be aware that the New Testament is a typical Pythagorean document. All words are numbers and all words and syllables have been carefully calculated according to certain rules.
To a Greek, a name is also a number. And, as we all know, the Greeks loved geometry. Since this fact — that Jesus is a geometrical figure — was new to all, CL continued, using the white walls of the ancient church as a blackboard, as it were: Among the most beautiful forms that meets the human eye, you will find, in two dimensions, the circle, in three dimensions the sphere. Start then with the 888 circle of Jesus, i.e. I+ê+s+o+u+s = 10+8+200+70+400+200 = 888.
Once the 888 circle is given, the inscribed polygons etc. are also given. That is an eternal truth of all life! Thus, the inscribed square is 800, and 800 is the number of the Greek kurios = Lord; or 800 is the number of the Greek pistis = faith. The 888 circle with the inscribed 800 square thus shows you an image of faith in Jesus. It also says that Jesus is Lord.
The cross, i.e. the two diameters add up to 565.6, i.e. 565 or 566. Here, you see Jesus on the cross of the two diameters! Here, 565 says estin = is; 566 says ho monogenês = the only begotten. So far, then, the drawing tells us that Jesus, the only begotten is the Lord. The pentagram is 1344.5, and 1345 is ´Ioudaiôn, of the Jews. So we learn that Jesus is the Lord of the Jews. The hexagon is 848.4; and 848 is basileus, or king. So, he is also king of the Jews. Moreover, the "fish" in the 888 circle is 592; and 888 and 592 add up to 1480 — which is the number of Christ, Greek Khristos.
Double up, and you get 2960, the number of the title Son of Man, huios tou anthrôpou (680+770+1510). Numerous other names, titles and surnames of Jesus Christ are given in the New Testament. All of these are, without a single exception, derived logically from the 888 circle.
This is the meaning of the phrase "the word of God" — ho logos tou theou = 1697. 1697 is the number of six diameters inscribed in the initial 888 circle. It is also the number of two inscribed hexagons. The Greek logos, being the Latin ratio, refers to the basic mathematical or geometrical ratio. The ratio that determines the numerical relationship between e.g. the circumference of the circle and its inscribed polygons, will never change.
The life of the given ratio is "eternal". It is eternal, and it is only in this geometrical context that we can speak of eternal life. "How can we gain comfort from such an understanding of Jesus", I was asked. "Keep Pythagoras in mind", was CL´s answer. According to Pythagorean wisdom we must create geometry in our soul. This also means harmony, for the number of Christos = 1480 is also the number of the Greek phrase: The law of Harmony = ho nomos tês harmonias = 70+430+508+472 = 1480. Coming back to the 888 circle, the octagon is 864, which is the number of Pythagoras.
The 1345 pentagram is the number of ho Orpheus. In other words: When we go to church to hear the word of God, we go there to learn more about, to worship, Orpheus and Pythagoras. A Christian church is, in other words, a place, a sanctuary, for all who admire the achievements of the ancient Greek theologians to assemble.
The God in question is, of course, Zeus, the Father of Athena = Zeus Athênês = 612+276 = 888.
The father of Jesus is no other than Zeus, the heavenly father, known to all from Homer. His mother is no other than Athena, mother and virgin at the same time. Need it be said that this is mythology and geometry — not history? Subsequently, the question of the source of all the myths and fables, that are transmitted in the New Testament came up. Lindtner explained to the good vicar that we are here dealing with translations done from Sanskrit and Pâli.
Without a knowledge of these Buddhist languages, the New Testament cannot be understood properly. Lindtner has often made this clear to Danish theologians, most recently when Anders-Christian Jacobsen defended his doctoral dissertation on Origen at the University of Århus. No Sanskrit, no Pâli: no serious New Testament scholarship. The 27 books of the New Testament are by and large a mosaic of Mahâyâna and Old Testament or Jewish ideas.
We are, in short, dealing with typical Mahâyâna propaganda, with a collection of Buddhist and Jewish fables on a Greek geometrical basis. Vicar JD was not unwilling to accept the term "narrative", but had problems with the phrase "Buddhist fables". Is it not sufficient that all these stories about Jesus etc. are "nice or good stories"? How, then, asked Lindtner, can we avoid pure subjectivity and contradictions etc.? How can we distinguish truth from falsehood?
Lindtner, as a historian and philologists, challenged the Lyngby vicar to arrange a synod of Danish theologians. Lindtner offered to demonstrate, by comparing the Sanskrit, Pâli and Greek word for word, how the evangelists had done their creative "translations". As an example of such translations, CL provided the Lyngby vicar and a few other interested with a copy of his handout from AIAS, Aarhus 27-02-2015: The Buddhist sources of the "more than 500 brothers", and other primary sources.
Asked why he wanted to bring all this up by the vicar, Lindtner, amazed, answered: Because it is my academic duty, and a question of personal integrity, we must do our utmost to be true to history. But is historical truth that important, replied the good vicar?
Can we not do with nice fables? Being only too familiar with this objection from previous debates with Danish theologians, Lindtner spelled it out that to avoid insanity, we must make a sharp distinction between truth and fiction. The old tale about geocentrism, for instance, should no longer be told in church. Likewise with the fable of Jesus Christ. They may be nice, sure, but they are not true to fact!
Jesus is, Jesus was, and Jesus will remain an eternal geometrical figure. But he never was a historical person. Surely, you can, as the priests still do, tell all sorts of stories and fables about him. But the priest must also inform his audience that the fables are just fables, most of them Buddhist fables. The celebrated creed of the 12 apostles — all Buddhists —are but fables.
It is simply dishonest to pretend otherwise. This point has often been made by Lindtner, e.g. is his letter to the editor of "Det Grønne Område" (9-1-2015):"Præsternes fortællinger er sandt nok buddhistiske eventyr" - The fables of the priests are really Buddhist fables. The old church in Lyngby was, of course, not the place to talk about the Pythagorean sources of early Buddhism. Lindtner has done so elsewhere.
Nor was there time to talk about the Pythagorean sources of the books of Moses. But the main point was spelled out and will continue to be spelled out: Without the Pythagoreans and without the Buddhists, we would have no such things as the New Testament and the churches of Christianity. "I am the life" — eimi hê Zôê = 65+8+815 = 888.
Thus Jesus identified himself with the 888 circle.
 |
[16-03-2015] Alexandrian Crypto-Buddhism
For how long will the New Testament teratologians go on ignoring the numerous and obvious Mahâyâna sources of the New Testament and the early Alexandrian school of Pantaenus, Clement and Origen? On February 27th 2015, Dr. Lindtner presented the Buddhist sources of "the more than 500 brothers" (1 Cor. 15,6), etc. at Aarhus Institute of Advanced Studies.
The theology and soteriology of Origen often reads like a copy of that of the celebrated Lotus Sûtra. Buddhist sources have been available for so long that there is no longer any scholarly excuse for ignoring them. As pointed out by Lindtner, opposing ex auditorio, there can be no doubt that Simôn Petros called Bar-Iônas is no other than a "reincarnation" of the famous Sâri-putras, the Jina-putras of the Lotus Sûtra. Behind Bar-Iônas we have Jina-putras.
He is, as known, the first among the 12(00) in both sources. We are here dealing with typical Mahâyâna propaganda.
Photographer - Ib Nicolajsen |
[14-03-2015] Emperor Julian on the Wickedness of the Christians
Recent commotions in Danish media concerning the resurrection and miracles of a certain Jesus - who never even existed - have reminded us of the words of Emperor Julian, as set out in the introduction to his admirable essay "Against the Galileans":
"It is, I think, expedient to set forth to all mankind the reasons by which I was convinced that the fabrication (skeuôria) of the Galileans is a fiction (plasma) of men composed by wickedness (kakourgia). Though it has in it nothing divine, by making full use of that part of the soul which loves fable and is childish and foolish, it has induced men to believe that the monstrous tale (teratologia) is truth. " (translated from the Greek by Wilmer Cave Wright).
Little has changed since that great emperor wrote these words of truth!
[07-03-2015] Majority Rights Radio
Christian Lindtner speaks with GW and DanielS on Majority Rights Radio about the madness of Holocaust denial, the decline of the higher institutions of education since 1968 and the Buddhist sources of Christianity and Greek sources of Buddhism: Majority Rights Radio.
[03-02-2015] New book by Dr. Chr. Lindtner: REVELATION OF BODHICITTAM
Tibetan text, Sanskrit fragments, with English and German translations, Introduction and Notes.
- Includes a new Essay on the Greek sources of early Buddhism, and some of the Buddhist sources of the New Testament, e.g. 1 Corinthians 15 (Paul's two bodies, physical resurrection, etc.).
May now be ordered directly from the German publisher: www.angkor-verlag.de |
 |
[27-12-2014] We are not offended!
According to the news, Vatican arrests a young Ukranian woman for offending the faithful on St. Peter's Square. By baring her chest, she made the point: god is a woman. This is in part correct, for the father of the Jews, including Jesus, is called ho Abba = 70+6 = Athênê. The mother of Jesus is no other than Athênê, known to all as virgin and mother at the same time.
The Jews identified her with ho Abba, reducing thereby mom and dad to one. Zeus was once swallowed by his father, now the Jewish god swallowed the daughter of Zeus! Fair enough!
But quite as important: Since Saint Peter, or Simôn Petros, is certainly no other than the Buddhist Sâri-Putras in Roman disguise, the Pope should immediately have praised her for calling the world's attention to this simple and obvious historical truth that the Vatican has done its best to cover up for ages.
Here, in Denmark, Copenhagen bishop Peter - the Mirage in the Manger - also tells silly fables about Jesus and Saint Peter. Hence, we shall not be offended in case the young Ukranian blonde should decide to appear as a new Eve, e.g. here in Copenhagen.
Should the Vatican authorities be so unwise as to keep her in arrest, she may, if possible, seek solace in her confinement by consulting www.jesusisbuddha.com for further details about the Vatican delusions.
 |
[23-12-2014] Merry Christmas: The Mirage in the Manger.
Here, on German TV, Guido Knopp interviews three erudite German New Testament theologians. The question is: Is Jesus a myth? Two theologians think or feel that Jesus is/was a historical person.
But they fail to produce any convincing rational argument for what they "feel" to be true. He is "certainly, probably" a real man! Dr. Annette Metz is so silly as to claim the story of Jesus must be true since Jesus has such a horrible end that it cannot simply be an invention! Does that mean that all horrible stories are real?
Dr. Detering, on the other hand, provides good, but insufficient arguments to support his claim that Jesus is just a typical Hellenistic myth, like that of Osiris, Attis etc. The basic fault or shortcoming of the three theologians is that they IGNORE two facts: 1) The obvious Buddhist sources, and 2) the common gematria of the Buddhist and Christian gospels. Germany still has many fine scholars.
It is a scandal that the NT scholars simply ignore the empirical evidence right before their eyes! - The second scandal is that German historians of religion still follow blindly in the tracks of the ignorant NT scholars.
In Denmark, Peter, bishop of Copenhagen, has still not found the time to have a closer look at the Buddhist sources of his Christian faith. Instead, he says, he now takes delight in "gazing at Jesus, the baby in the manger". In Denmark, at this time of year, there are thousands of theologians absorbed in dreaming about the mirage of the Jewish king who never existed.
NT Christianity is a typical example of the Mahâyâna propaganda. As Nâgârjuna often said: All things, including the Buddhas, are empty, like a dream and like a mirage. Christmas, then, is the time of the mirage in the manger.
 |
The bishop as the baby... |
Voltaire: Those who can make you believe in absurdities, can make you commit atrocities.
Thomas Jefferson: I have examined all the known superstitions of the world, and I do not find in our particular superstition of Christianity one redeeming feature. They are all alike founded on fables and mythology.
Buddhist scholar: This is just a pirate copy of a celebrated Buddhist myth (found in SBV I, pp. 44-45). First, the baby was placed in a FUR JACKET (Sanskrit: ajina-sâtikâ) . Nice and cosy! Then the gods arrived to worship, bringing three different gifts, the last being a câmaram, which in Matthew 2: 11 obviously becomes smyrnan. The OT source (Jes 60:6) only mentions two kinds of gifts. The third is from us! The OT and the Buddhist source were combined, as usual. Myth upon myth!
[19-10-2014] The new Danish Reformation comes to Koldmose Kirke in Jutland.
Unlike Copehagen bishop Peter, who speaks of the importance of openness and dialogue, but actually has no time to talk about the Buddhist sources of the resurrection, reincarnation etc., the good pastor at Koldmose Kirke is a friendly and open-minded Christian.
Here, outside the entrance to the church, Dr Lindtner tells John about Jesus as the 888 circle; about the Buddhist sources of the holy mass, about Jesus as the light of the world, i.e. the light of the sky and the sun right above our heads.
Jesus is the light of the sun that "walks" on the surface of the water. - Note the geometrical windows below: The 800 square of Lord (kurios) and Faith (pistis) in the 888 circle of Jesus. The square inscribed in the 800 square is 565.5, which is "is" = estin, or 566 = the only begotten = Greek ho monogenês. So it says Jesus is Lord, etc.
Jesus 888 often says "I am" = Greek egô eimi, the number of which is 873 - the decagon inscribed in the 888 circle of Jesus. Once you know this, you can easily identify "the grain of wheat", "the light of the world", etc. All on the basis of the 888 circle.
You just have to know a bit about the Greek alphabet, with which Jesus identifies himself when admitting that he is the first and the last letter of that alphabet. The Greek alphabet consists of 8+8+8 letters!
The two faculties of theology in Aarhus and Copenhagen never tell you these things! Hence, a new Reformation is urgently called for.
What are we to think of bishops and professors who ignore the meaning of the Gospel of Jesus?
[14-10-2014] Dr. Christian Lindtner confronts the Bishop of Copenhagen with the Buddhist sources of the resurrection and reincarnation. Bishop does not know and does not want to know.
[07-10-2014] Lady Michele Renouf: Has philologist Dr. Christian Lindtner discovered the true basis of our mutual Christian tradition in Greek Geometria?
[06-07-2019] Kirkeministerens største problembarn
Man kan vel tænke sig, at den nye kirkeminister, snart mor som hun er til et barn med en ukendt fader, dermed besidder den bedste betingelse for at forstå, først Maria, også ung mor og som Joy, en slags jomfru, dernæst, Marias enestående barn, måske verdens største problembarn - Jesus, også kaldet Kristus, Emmanouêl, Nazaræeren, Menneskesønnen m.m.m.
Drengebarnet havde ikke kun een men mange fædre, de fleste meget berømte: kong David. stamfar Abraham, Gud i himlen, og Josef, også Davids søn - og andre, herunder den "hellige vind", der mirakuløst skaffede sig adgang til den jomfruelige moders indre liv - som om Helligånden dermed forsøgte at efterligne selveste Zeus, alle menneskers og guders fader i himlen.
I Danmark har vi lige siden 1849 en evangelisk-luthersk kirke, med ca. 20000 ansatte. Denne forsamling lever af på mange måder at udbrede den himmelråbende og absurde tro på jomfrumoderens eventyrlige vidunderbarn. De mest fornuftige præster ved selvfølgelig godt, at denne knægt aldrig har sat sine ben på denne jord. Han er som alle andre guder og gudesønner et produkt af menneskelig fantasi, som en havmand og en havfrue.
Danske biskopper følger stadig i hælene på en tysker ved navn Luther, der havde den frækhed at påstå, at Jesus var en historisk person, både menneske og gud. Han kunne frelse hele verden, og han stod op af graven til nyt liv efter først at være død. Derfra fløj han til himlen, op til sin blodtørstige far, hvor han stadig sidder og kigger ned til os alle. I så mange år har så mange troet, at de døde snart stod op fra graven. Til dato er det aldrig sket for nogen!
Biskoppernes hovedopgave er nu, at narre flest muligt til at tro på alle disse fabler, og til dette formål har Fyns biskop på kollegernes vegne netop udsendt et par småskifter om de to vigtigste sakramenter, dåb og nadver. Begge handler om vidunderbarnet.
Pjecerne, som er bekostet af det offentlige, og som enhver kan rekvirere på det lokale kirkekontor, er - af en provst - blevet betegnet som skandaløse, hvormed han mener, at de er skrevet i et indforstået teologsprog, som lægfolk ikke fatter.
Det er sandt, men værre er det, at de er skrevet ud fra den usande forudsætning, at Menneskesønnen er en historisk person af kød og blod. Frækt hævdes det, at hans far personligt besøger alle danske kirker hver søndag! De to propagandahæfter er blevet til i et - kostbart - samarbejde med en lang række professionelle universitetsteologer. Hele formålet dermed er at narre så mange almindelige danskere til at tro på eksistensen af en person, der aldrig har eksisteret. Til at gennemføre en sådan opgave giver universitetsteologien som fag fine forudsætninger - her lærer man nemlig at snyde og fordreje.
Flere teologer har allerede ladet Joy Mogensen forstå, at de foretrækker, at hun holder fingrene væk og ikke rører ved deres privilegier.
I denne situation stilles der meget store krav til en kirkeminister, der ikke vil gå på akkord. En ung pige skal pludselig være en gammel, tung dreng!
Den unge minister er blot bachelor i "kultur- og sprogmøde", et kunstigt modefag, der ikke kvalificerer hende til at tage kampen op mod den bedre udrustede bande af biskopper.
Skulle hun have den mindste udsigt til at afsløre biskoppernes fup og bedrag, måtte hun ikke blot selv besidde kundskaber i de gamle sprog, græsk, hebraisk, latin og, især, pali og sanskrit. Desuden i almindelig religionshistorie og gematri samt kabbala. Endelig måtte hun have den modenhed og den menneskekundskab, der kun følger med et langt livs erfaringer.
I lyset af de dystre udsigter skal der altså nok et veritabelt mirakel til at der bliver ryddet op i den folkekirkelige redelighed i denne omgang!
(Chr. Lindtner. Bragt i Frederigsborg Amts Avis d. 05-07-2019.)
[04-06-2019] Teologer censurerer kristendommens buddhistiske kilder
Dåben til uønsket debat
Kirkefondet, en af landets mange centraler for luthersk propaganda, har netop udsendt en pamflet med fokus på dåben. Det er klart, at de teologiske forfattere selv er i dyb vildrede m.h.t. betydningen af dette ældgamle ritual. Derfor gives aben nu videre til det folk, der ejer og tilhører kirken, og aflønner teologerne for deres hjælpeløse vankundighed.
Der er allerede noget komisk over Jesu egen dåb; han kommer til Johannes, kendt for at døbe, men Johannes fatter ikke, hvorfor Jesus kommer, mener tværtimod, at det er ham selv, der trænger til at blive døbt. Jesus insisterer og fremsætter den dybt gådefulde påstand, at således bør vi opfylde al retfærdighed. Efter en hurtig dukkert i flodens vand, daler en due ned fra himlen, og Guds røst sanktionerer den løjerlige hændelse.
Det er altså ikke så sært, at vore præster falder ned fra lastvognen, når man udbeder sig en fornuftig redegørelse.
Det er en skam, at sortkjolerne ikke vil høre om den indiske buddhisme, for her får gåderne deres historiske løsning. Hvad evangelisterne skriver, er oversat, ofte ordret, men med udeladelser, der afføder den herskende forvirring. Vi får kun den halve, og derfor forvirrende, fortælling.
Efter længe at have mediteret ved floden, opnåede Buddha den erkendelse, som "opfylder al retfærdighed". Citat ordret! Derefter forkyndte han sin lære og lod sine tilhængere optage i menigheden. Det skete derved, at man bekendte sin tro på Buddha, Læren og Ordenen - frit oversat til Faderen, Sønnen og Helligånden. Den gådefulde kristne Treenighed er umiskendeligt buddhismens Tre Juveler.
Også duen fra himlen får nu sin forklaring, idet den netop er et symbol på optagelsen i den buddhistiske orden. De indiske ord for opdagelse, dåb og optagelse staves omtrent som på græsk.
Et læserbrev er ikke stedet til at undervise begyndere i sanskrit. Dog er det ikke uoverkommeligt for en dansk præst at anskaffe sig gode lærebøger i de gamle indiske sprog. Med tiden vil præsten da kunne overbevise sig selv og menigheden om, at det egentlige formål med den mystiske dåb er at tilslutte sig den indiske buddhisme.
Den elskede søn er Guds søn - oversat fra sanskrit: deva-putras. Hos inderne anvendes det om halvguder og trolde, der bl.a. kan flyve i luften og gå på vandet. Ligesom Jesus.
Læserbrev af Chr. Lindtner bragt i Frederiksberg Amts Blad d. 31 maj 2019.
[03-06-2019] Danish Queen visits Herning to celebrate Jesus illusion along with creepy bishops
[17-04-2019] Langfredags mørke og andre eventyr
Ifølge folkekirkens forståelse af langfredag er denne dag, hvor mørket sænkede sig over hele Jorden, og Jesus led døden på korset, en sorgens dag. Men hvad siger de originale kilder, hvoraf flere nu kan læses på internettet?
Da jeg i 1982 blev doktor i buddhistisk filologi, var det umuligt at finde en dansk forlægger, der vovede at udgive nogle af de buddhistiske kilder til Det Nye Testamente, som jeg havde opdaget under mine studier i sanskrit og pâli. Situationen er i 2019 en ganske anden, idet enhver kan klikke ind på en oversættelse af Lotus Sûtra, der indeholder et væld af kilder, der senere dukker op i forb.m. Jesus. Læser man kapitel 11 af LS ser man snart, at Matthæus 27,31, har øst stof fra LS- Lotusevangeliet. Jesu fire ord fra korset stammede oprindeligt fra en Buddha, der sad inde i en stupa, der skød op fra jorden, som korset på det ukendte sted Golgata. På sanskrit lyder de: Sâdhu,sâdhu, Bhagavan Sâkyamune. De oversættes til aramaisk Elí, Elí, lemá sabaktáni, derfra til græsk, og derfra til dansk: Min Gud, Min Gud! Hvorfor har du forladt mig?
Vi læser så, at forhænget i templet flængedes i to dele fra øverst til nederst. I LS står der, at stupaens forside blev åbnet i to fra nederst til øverst. Formålet var, at man ville se, hvem der havde råbt de fire ord inde fra stupaen (buddhistisk gravmæle). Så skælver jorden, klipperne revner, gravene springer op, og mange af de hensovede helliges legemer står op; de stiger op fra gravene og går ind i den hellige by (LS, kap. 14). I LS læser man her om jordskælv, om klipper, der revner, og om utallige hellige mænd, der står op og går hen til stupaen, hvorfra den gamle Buddha lod sin røst høre. Folk omkring kalder Jesus for Guds søn, og samme betegnelse anvendes om alle Buddhaer (på sanskrit: devaputras). Matthæus taler om mørket over hele Jorden og tiden indtil den niende time. Mørket over hele Jorden, som aldrig fandt sted, stammer fra et andet kendt buddhistisk evangelium (Mahâpa-rinirvânasûtram), hvor der ikke tales om en niende time, men om et niende trin i buddhistisk meditation inden døden.
Langfredags begivenheder er altså hentet fra den indiske buddhisme, og det samme gælder de fleste af de begivenheder, folkekirken stadig forbinder med påske, for eksempel det sidste måltid. De fleste præster, jeg taler med, vil slet ikke høre om de buddhistiske kilder, der ligger til grund for den danske folkekirke. Men der er lykkeligvis hæderlige undtagelser. I det netop udkomne nummer af Kirkebladet for Tømmerby, Lild og Lild Strand, kan man således for første gang på dansk læse om »Buddhismens sidste nadver«. Dette hellige sakramente har tydeligvis også buddhistiske rødder. Danske præster kan en smule hebraisk og græsk, men det er ikke nok til at give sig selv og menighederne et troværdigt begreb om kristendommens indiske rødder. Uden sanskrit og pâli er og bliver en folkekirkepræst en halvstuderet røver!
Chr. Lindtner
(Bragt i Frederigsborg Amts Avis d. 17-04-2019.)
[01-03-2019] Tømmerby Sogns kirkeblad marts-maj: Buddhismens sidste nadver af Chr. Lindtner
[10-02-2019] Is Christianity Buddhism for the West? Chr. Lindtner interviewed by Jan Lamprecht on historyreviewed.com
[08-02-2019] Chr. Lindtner joins the Brian Ruhe Show
[25-01-2019] IN MEMORIAM DR. HERMANN DETERING (1953-2018)
Det er med sorg, at vi erfarer, at den tyske teolog Dr. Hermann Detering i oktober 2018 er afgået ved døden.Dr. Detering vil blive husket for sin i lutheransk sammenhæng usædvanlige kildekritsike holdning til studiet af Det Nye Testamente. Hans mange lærde arbejder er samlet på den af ham selv redigerede hjemmeside RadikalKritik. I modsætning til tyske universitetsteologer i almindelighed, anså Detering ikke Jesus for at være en historisk person, men derimod en mytologisk figur som utallige andre gudesønner i antikken. I 2014 optrådte Detering i en fjernsynsdebat - JESUS: MYTHOS UND WAHHEIT - HISTORY LIVE. Hans to modstandere var professionelle teologer, Dr. Klaus Wengst fra Bochum, og Annette Merz fra Heidelberg og Groningen. Lytter man opmærksomt til de to teologer, vil man bemærke, at de ikke kan begrunde deres tro på en historisk Jesus videnskabeligt. De taler begge til stadighed om SANDSYNLIGHED. Men sandsynlighed er blot et tomt ord i deres mund, akkurat som når talen er om professionelle danske universitetsteolger. Der er blot tale om tro og meninger, ikke om viden. Dertil kommer, at deres "videnskabelige tro" tilmed er latterlig. Den tro, der bliver tilbage, når disse komiske figurer har fjernet alt det absurde og overtroiske, er nærmest en småtosset jøde, der forventede verdens snarlige undergang; denne særling håbede på bedre tider, måske, men endte med selv at blive korsfæstet! Sådan omtrent tegner billedet sig af "den historiske Jesus" blandt universitetsteologer i både Danmark og Tyskland. Som altid er der plads til lærd uenighed omkring småtterier. Men der er ikke plads til at læse de buddhistiske kilder til korsfæstelsen af den Jesus, der aldrig har eksisteret. Disse snakkehoveder er ikke blot latterlige, men også uredelige. Som man kan se på Dr. Deterings hjemmeside, nåede han til den overbevisning, at den tidlige kristendom havde rødder i den form for indisk buddhisme, der kaldes Mahâyâna. Denne overbevisning havde han fået ved studiet af Thundys og Lockwoods arbejder, der især byggede på Lindtners. Når jeg taler om den tyske og danske universitetsteologis uredelighed, så mener jeg hermed meget præcist, at disse fupmagere forsømmer at gå ad fontes. Alle tyske og danske teologer ved, at jeg har peget på eksistensen af buddhistikse kilder til Det Nye Testamnte. Dr. Detering var, i modsætning til næsten alle sine teologiske kolleger, ærlig nok til ikke at ignorere eller fordreje kilderne, der danner grundlag for fortællingerne om den fiktive Kristus fra Bethlehem - eller var det Nazaret, eller Nagarât i Indien? Man forsøger altså, at undertrykke den videnskabelige frihed og pligten til at gå til de primære kilder. Når jeg hører om tyske teologer kan jeg ikke lade være med at tænke på andre ubehagelige tyske typer - først nazister, så kommunister. Dr. Detering har reddet en del af den moderne tyske teologis ære. Det samme gælder den mest betydelige af hans forgængere, filosoffen Arthur Drews, som man kan læse mere om på Deterings hjemmeside. Dr. Detering burde have været indbudt til at forelæse i både København og Aarhus, og de danske universiteter burde have tildelt en doktorhat, honioris causa. Det skete aldrig. Lad mig slutte med at gentage, at de mest lærde teologer pt. er nogenlunde enige om at tro på en historisk Jesus, der nok var en sindsforvirret jødisk mirakelmager, men også en småkriminel, der endte på korset. Heldigvis er det kun en sandsynlighed, en tro, en mening - altså sludder og vrøvl.
Christian Lindtner
[18-01-2019] Folkekirke, fup og fidus
Af Chr. Lindtner mag.art. & dr.phil.
Tovesvej 6, Nærum
Med biskopperne i spidsen taler præsterne som regel med to tunger. I kirken prædiker præsten om et barn, der blev født i Betlehem, som kunne gå på vandet, flyve op i luften osv. Hans mor var jomfru og han selv stod op fra de døde, m.m.
Læser man teologi på universitetet, fortæller »videnskabelige teologer«, at det slet ikke passer, hvad præsten prædiker! I en lille bog, som teologilektor Kasper Bro Larsen netop har udsendt under Aarhus Universitets auspicier, lærer vi, at Jesus nok ikke blev født i Betlehem, men i Nazaret, og at næsten alle de ting der ellers fortælles om ham i kirken, er opfundet af hans fantasifulde disciple senere hen.
Selvom vor eneste kilde, evangelisterne, er helt upålidelige vidner, så har lektor Larsen alligevel den frækhed at påstå, at Jesu korsfæstelse er en historisk realitet.
Men med denne påstand føres læseren bag lyset, idet universitetsteologer efterhånden godt ved, at det er en religionshistorisk kendsgerning, at vore upålidelige evangelister har stjålet historien om korsfæstelsen fra forskellige buddhistiske kilder, som enhver nu kan opspore på nettet. Og når det gælder dåb, nadver, lignelser m.m., er der påviseligt også tale om evangeliske tyvekoster. Således afløses fup i kirken af fidus på universitetet. Den videnskabelige teologis hovedopgave er således at uddanne præster til at fortælle historier, der ikke passer, dvs. til at blive hyklere. Frygten for, at tomme kirker medfører tomme teologlommer, er stor.
Da Georg Brandes i 1925 hævdede, at Jesus blot var fri fantasi, blev han mødt af et teologisk raseri, der endnu ikke har lagt sig. At Jesus aldrig har eksisteret, er jo ensbetydende med, at teologi må nedlægges som universitetsfag. Man ansætter jo ikke mange hundrede teologer til at behage sig i futile fantasistudier. Når teologer derfor fastholder »en historisk Jesus«, betyder det blot, at de kæmper for deres faste stillinger. En historisk Jesus er universitetsteologiens daglige brød, om han nu er en terrorist, en tosset rabbiner, en stratenrøver med storhedsvanvid eller hvad.
Christian 7. foreslog i et lyst øjeblik, at kirkerne blev omdannet til kornkamre, og var Struensee ikke blevet henrettet på Østre Fælled april 1772, så havde han måske haft held til at få bortvist teologien fra universitetet, hvor dette svindelfirma overhovedet ikke hører hjemme. Teologerne åndede lettet op, da den udmærkede mand blev parteret på fælleden.
Netop nu oplyser folkekirken.dk, at biskopperne har været samlet til det første af årets tre møder, hvor der skal snakkes om samarbejde, sorg, dannelse, og om at tage et kik på folkekirkens kommunikation. Snak, snak, snak.
For mig er det en kilde til megen sorg, at danske biskopper savner den dannelse, der skal til for redeligt at erindre befolkningen om at historien har gentaget sig: Christian 3. afskedigede jo de katolske biskopper idet deres loyalitet over for riget kunne ligge på rumpen af en flue. Den moderne universitetsteologi er en udklækningsanstalt for statsfinansieret fup og fidus i største stil.
Skal folkekirken overleve, må evangeliske menneskefluer snarest se at få rettet op på misforholdene.
Kronikken blev bragt i Frederiksborg Amts Avis d. 16 januar 2019.
[21-11-2018] Kristendommens rødder
Chr. Lindtner her i samtale med Povl H. Riis Knudsen om kristendommens rødder. Samtalen blev først bragt på podcasten Nordens Grænse, hvor den stadig er at finde.
http://www.nordensgraense.com/kristendommens-roedder-25-08-2018/
[15-09-2018] Billeder af profeter og budskaber fra engle
[19-07-2018] Kalmar Gronvall interviews Christian Lindtner.
[14-06-2018] Christian 'Cross' - Buddhist 'Truth'
Good and pious Christians are expected to carry, show, and meditate on the cross associated with the Christ, his suffering, his release from suffering, and his so-called resurrection. To understand that in so doing they are actually offering worship to the Buddhist Noble Truth, they must first know the Greek term for a ‘cross’, viz, stauros. They must then know that each Greek name is also a number, and that the number of stauros is 1271 (s + t + a + u + r + o + s = 200 + 300 + 1 + 400 + 100 + 70 + 200 = 1271).
The next step is to draw 1271 as a circle, as a square, as an octagon, as a pentagram, as a triangle, etc., etc. The number 1271 is now represented as visual forms, often termed sacred geometry.
As for Buddhism, the same rules apply. Ancient Buddhism (Theravādo, rather than Theravāda) worships ariya-saccam, the number of which is 404 (1 + 100 + 10 + 10 + 1 + 200 + 1 + 20 + 20 + 1 + 40 = 404), of which there are four sorts (listed below).
Other schools, using Sanskrit, worship ārya-satyam, ‘Noble Truth’. The number of ā-r-y-a-s-a-t-y-a-m is 2 + 100 + 10 + 1 + 200 + 1 + 300 + 10 + 1 + 40 = 665.
Now draw stauros as a 1271 circle, and it will be seen that the four times ariyasaccam add up to ca. 1618, which is the cross consisting of four diameters, each of which represents one ariyasaccam. The number 1.6180339... is familiar to all as the value of the so-called Golden Ratio.
The fourth ariya-saccam is said to be the path leading to the end of suffering – in Pāli: dukkha-nirodha- gāminī patipad. When one counts, the number will be 1271, the same as stauros. This indicates that the stauros not only has to do with suffering, but also with the end of suffering.
Thus the Christian cross becomes a silent symbol of the ariya-saccam that is the path to the end of suffering. It makes sense that the cross is a symbol of suffering, but also of the cessation of suffering.
When one adds up the numbers of the four diameters of the circle and the cross, one lands on ca. 2888, which is the number of ‘The Kingdom of the Heavens’, ‘hê basileia tôn ouranôn’. To speak of the Kingdom of God, or of the Heavens is another way of speaking of the end of suffering.
Draw then the 665 circle of the Sanskrit synonym ārya-satyam. The six diameters, or two inscribed hexagons, add up to 1271 = stauros. Such six diameters can, of course, be drawn as four, so as to form a normal cross. One may now draw 1271 as an equilateral triangle inscribed in a 1536 circle.
In order to solve this puzzle, one must turn to The Lotus Gospel. There, in chapter XI, one will meet an old Buddha calling from inside a stūpa up in the air. This is the obvious source of the Messiah calling from the cross as reported by the New Testament Gospels. The crucifixion episode in the New Testament is a purely literary fabrication made up by combining words and events found in Buddhist and Jewish sources. Hence, it has nothing to do with history in the sense of what actually happened.
The name of this old Buddha is given as Prabhūta-ratnas, and his number is 1536. Thus the Greek stauros is related to Prabhūtaratnas. The 1271 stauros is seen as an equilateral triangle in the 1536 circle of Prabhūta-ratnas.
If one reads chapter XI of the Lotus, one will be able to make further observations leaving no doubt whatsoever about the Buddhist source.
Since Christians worship the man on the cross, they thus actually worship not only Prabhūta-ratnas, but also the legendary sage Gautama(s), said to be the founder of the Buddha’s royal dynasty. This fact was pointed out many years ago.
When drawn as a circle, the ca. 1271 stauros contains an inscribed octagon that is ca. 1236. If one multiplies 1236 by 1.618 x 1.618 x 1.618, one lands on the number 5236, which is the sum of the four sorts of ariya-saccam, as can be seen here:
dukkham ariyasaccam = 485 + 404 = 889
dukkhasamudayam ariyasaccam = 1142 + 404 = 1546
dukkhanirodham ariyasaccam = 720 + 404 = 1124
dukkha-nirodha-gāminī patipad ariyasaccam = 1271 + 404 = 1675.
Thus four sorts of ariyasaccam add up to 5234. If one reads patipadā for patipad, the number will be 5236, which, as said, is 1236 x 2.618 x 1.618.
Note that when one draws the 2670 (= 1546 + 1124) circle, then the inscribed pentagram will be 404.238 x 10, which thus confirms ariyasaccam. Note also that Buddhist scholars, failing to recognize the Greek geometry and syntax, have been puzzled by the apparently irregular forms samudayam and nirodham.
The fundamental concept of Theravādo is paticcasamuppādo = 1309. And four times 1309 is 5236. In John 14:6, Jesus identifies himself with these Buddhist concepts by saying that he is:
hê hodos kai hê alêtheia kai hê zôê. The number of these eight words is precisely 1309. Thus, Jesus identifies himself with “Buddhism”, as defined by the familiar abstract concepts: the (Middle) Way, the (Noble) Truth, and the (Eternal) Life.
Has there ever been a single Christian in this world who did not set his hope on so-called resurrection?
The absurdities normally associated with physical – and even spiritual – resurrection are well known and need not be mentioned here. Who has ever noticed the dead getting up from their graves!
Now look at the numbers: the Number of hê anastasis, ‘the resurrection’, is 8 + 963 = 971. Now multiply 971 by 1.309 (one half of 2.618), and one will land on 1271 – stauros. In itself 971 is 6 x 161.83333..., and thus an obvious symbol of the Golden Ratio.
Look then at the number 1271, and ask why the ancients considered it so significant: The 1271 stauros is a word that refers to the mathematical fact that: 3 x 423.6666 = 1271. And 423.666 is 161.8 x 2.618… . In other words: ‘the worship of the Cross’ and ‘the worship of the Noble Truth, is the worship of what some modern scholars have called ‘the number of life’, the divina proportio, etc.
As mentioned above, the number of dukkham is 485. The Greek authors were aware of that, and must have chosen that term with 1271 in mind, for when one multiplies ca. 485 by 2.618…, one lands on 1271.
Even more sophisticated: There are eight “correct” views etc. The number of sammâ is 283. Since there are eight, we get 8 x 283 = 2264. Divide then 2264 by 1271, giving one 1.7812. If one reads that as 17-8-12, one will see that the 8 refers to the eight kinds of sammā. And that the 17-12 may be read as 1271, the number of stauros.
Note likewise that the number of dukkhasamudayam is 1142. Keeping the 1271 circle in mind, the inscribed square will be 1135 – NOT, as might be expected or hoped for, 1142. So 1142 is the “wrong number”; and thus becomes the origin of suffering!
Note also that when one adds 485 + 1142 + 720 + 1271 (above, defining ariyasaccam), one lands on 3618, which is 1618 plus 2000 (= 1618 x 1.236). One may also draw 485 + 720 as the 1205 square inscribed in the 1337.5 circle. If one then divides 1337.55 by 1.05236 (above, for Prabhūtaratnas, etc.), one will again land on exactly 1271.
When one multiplies 404.5, for ariyasaccam, by 1.2, one will again land on 485.4. But the number expected should be 485, the number of dukkham. So, dukkham obviously also has the meaning of “not quite accurate”.
The Pāli noun of truth is saccam; and the number of saccam is 282, or 283 (with the -a- before two consonants is taken as long by position; same rule applies above for ariyasaccam as 404 or 405, or 404.5.
The noun saccam was most probably coined in order to remind us of 282…, i.e. 2 x 141.4… Thus, 141.4213… is the radius in the 888 circle of Jesus, and in the 889 circle of Buddho Bhagavā. The 8 x sammā (= ca. 283 or 282.8) can now be seen as the eight diameters in the 888 / 889 circle.
According to modern scholarship, the ‘Buddha’ is a historical person who may have lived somewhere up in the mountains, long before Alexander the Great reached India. There are now two options: Either the ‘Buddha’ has nothing to do with ariyasaccam and āryasatyam. But how can one have a Buddha who had nothing to do with ariyasaccam, etc.! That would boil down to a Buddha without Buddhism!
There is an alternative. The analysis given above has pointed out that the authors of ariyasaccam / āryasatyam were highly competent scholars of Greek, Sanskrit and Pāli, but also experts in Greek geometry. In addition to that, the entire presentation of the Noble Truth is presented as a myth where gods, etc., play an important role.
Should any modern scholar insists on believing in a “historical Buddha”, he would also have to admit, that such an author of ariyasaccam / āryasatyam, was also a great expert of several languages, as well as Greek geometry.
Buddhist scholarship, ancient as well as modern, that ignores the Greek background is bound to get lost. The divina proportio is a profound principle, as the Lord admitted to himself in Mahāvaggo 1, 5, 2, etc.:
adhigato kho myāyam dhammo gambhīro duddaso duranubodho santo panīto atakkācacaro nipuno panditavedanīyo.
Now read these words with Greek eyes so that adhigato gives one 389, etc. When one adds them all up, one will land on 6472, which is 4 x 1618.
The architects of the Parthenon have used the Golden Ratio long before its secrets were exported to India. Here, it ‘first became known as “the profound Dhammo” ’, etc.
Taken as a whole, the Mahāvaggo is a sort of ‘textual temple’. The idea that God expresses himself in numbers is typically Greek.
Chr. Lindtner
[04-05-2018] Biskopperne blevet overflødige
Bragt 20. april 2018 i Frederiksborg Amts Avis Sektion 1 Side 11 Chr. Lindtner Mag. art. & dr. phil.
Når jeg nu læser, at Præsteforeningen kræver en meget betragtelig lønforhøjelse til de i forvejen højtlønnede biskopper, kommer jeg til at tænke på, hvordan Frederik den Store reagerede på et lignende krav fra prøjsiske gejstlige: Han undrede sig over modtagelsen af fordringen, al den stund han mente, at præsterne var tilfredse med at få deres løn i himlen.
Biskoppernes opgave er primært at holde øje med, at præsterne forkynder evangeliet.
Det evangelium, de har at forkynde, synes, når man studerer kirkelivet og Præsteforeningens hjemmeside, m. m. m. nærmest at handle om løn og pension og lign. verdslige materier. Det er som om, himmerige og lønkonto er synonymer! Folkekirken er blevet så grådig og verdslig, at den har mistet sin eksistensberettigelse.
Siden reformation i 1536 har det påhvilet biskopper at bekæmpe sekter, der ikke delte Luthers syn på evangeliet, dvs. navnlig islam og jødedom, men også »sværmere«. Vil nogen mene, at det ikke længere er deres pligt? Det forekommer mig, at folkets kirker i dag gerne hjemsøges af, hvad man før i tiden ville kalde »sværmere«. Eksempelvis trækker en meget omtalt journalist, der hævder at have mødt Jesus, stadig fulde kirkehuse med sine fantasier. Og som alle ved, lokker præsterne folk til med musik, måltider, udstillinger, verdslige foredrag osv., der hverken har med evangeliet eller Luther at gøre.
Men det mest misliebige af alt er vel nok, at hele folkekirkens gejstlighed lever højt på at illudere, at blot man tror, så vil man blive frelst af Jesus.
De kvikkeste præster, jeg har mødt, ved udmærket godt, at der ikke er noget, der tyder på, at Jesus overhovedet er en historisk person.
De ved udmærket godt, at der er tale om myter, at Jesus er en gudesøn som Apollon og Hermes og mange andre produkter af digternes fantasi. De ved ligeledes, at der ikke er meget troværdigt, at finde i den såkaldte trosbekendelse.
Ansvaret for at dette kirkelige abespil fortsætter, ligger i sidste instans hos landets biskopper.
Jeg har aldrig hørt nogen dansk biskop indrømme åbent og ærligt, at man dermed holder folket for nar.
Men det gør man.
Dette er udtryk for en dyb uredelighed, der næppe går bort, blot man beder om »syndernes forladelse«. Her i landet er der mange mennesker, der hungrer efter åndelig føde. Mange præster går endog til psykolog; de kan åbenbart ikke helbrede deres egne sjæle! Biskopperne prætenderer at være de højeste autoriteter i åndelige anliggender.
De har dog intet at byde på.
Nogle af dem har tilmed ansat teologiske rådgivere.
Det tyder dog på åndelig rådvildhed? En af grundene til at Christian 3. afsatte og fængslede de katolske biskopper i 1536 var den, som han sagde, at deres loyalitet overfor riget kunne ligge på et meget lille sted -på rumpen af en flue, for at citere reformationskongen ordret.
Da jeg ikke kan se, at meget har forandret sig siden dengang, har disse og lignende overvejelser om historien, der gentager sig, ført mig til den konklusion, at vore biskopper er ganske overflødige, og at deres lønkrav er udtryk for en grådighed, der stadfæster den verdslighed, som vi var bedst foruden.
Biskopperne prætenderer at være de højeste autoriteter i åndelige anliggender.
De har dog intet at byde på.
[19-04-2018] Son of David in the Kapilavastu “Synagogue”
The Saṅgha-Bheda-Vastu (SBV) is a source of numerous passages in the Greek New Testament, and no serious scholar of Christianity can afford to ignore the SBV as well as other Buddhist sources in Sanskrit and Pāli. Already on the first pages of the SBV we find some of the sources not only of the episode Matthew 22:41-46, but also the clue to the real identity of the so-called “Matthew”, as well as the home of Jesus of Nazaret and Kapharnaoum. Here are the main points: The Lord is staying in Kapilavastu. The citizens of Kapilavastu have assembled in their “synagogue”. They ask themselves: “From where are we Śākyas born?” Unable to answer that question they turn to the Lord. He knows the answer, but not wishing to appear to be boasting of his own origin, he orders his disciple MahāMaudgalyāyanas, who has been sitting, meditating in the assembly, to tell the story. Any scholar who reads the Greek and the original Sanskrit aloud to himself, will have no problem in recognizing the Sanskrit behind the Greek. The Sanskrit begins with an absolute genitive: “While many citizens of Kapilavastu were gathered together in the synagogue”. The incident reported in Matthew 22:41-46 copies the absolute genitive: “While the Pharisees were gathered together”. Comment: The citizens of Kapilavastu have been transformed into the Pharisees. One has to go elsewhere to locate the “synagogue” of Kapharnaoum. Behind Kaphar-naoum we have Kapila-vastu. John 6:59 ... en sunagôgê ... en Kapharnaoum. These ten syllables are a direct rendering of the ten syllables at the very beginning of the SBV (p. 5) ... Kapilavastuni ... samsthāgāre. In the SBV, the citizens of Kapilavastu then ask the Lord about about what they have to answer in case someone asks them: ‘Kuto nirjātā bhavantaḥ Śākyāḥ?’ = ‘From where are you Śākyas born?’ In Matthew 22:42 these ten syllables are put into the mouth of the Lord, where the question now runs: ti humin dokei peri tou Khristou?; “What do you think about the Christ?” In the Sanskrit, the Lord will not answer the question, for the reason already given: He does not wish to boast about his own origin. It is up to “Matthew” to do so by relating the story now known as the Gospel according to Matthew. In the Greek it is the Pharisees who cannot answer the question, and the Lord, the Christ, who – for reasons not given – will not answer the question about origins! In other words: One must know the Sanskrit source in order to solve the puzzle in the Greek. This sort of puzzle occurs so frequently in the New Testament that it may be considered typical: Without the original Sanskrit or Pāli source, the sayings and parables of Jesus will remain mysteries. Matthew then puts words from the Old Testament in the mouth of the Lord. It is a paradox: How can the Christ be son as well as Lord in relation to David? The Pharisees cannot answer the question, and the reason is that they do not know gematria:
The number of Christ, Khristos is 1480. The number of son, huios is 680; and the number of kurios, Lord is 800. That Christ = 1480, here, shows that he is a good mathematician: huios + kurios = 1480 = Khristos. On the following page of the SBV (p. 6), the Lord then, as said, invites his disciple, MahāMaudgalyāyanas, who is sitting in the assembly, to raise and tell the story - the one we now primarily know from Matthew. The seven syllables of Ma-hā-Maud-gal-yā-ya-nas are then transformed into the seven syllables of Matthew 9:9: Maththaion legomenon. The nominative would be: Math-thai-os lego-me-nos, also seven syllables, as in the Sanskrit original. The disciple, who in the Sanskrit story was sitting in the very same assembly, has thus, in the Greek version, been transformed into a man sitting at the custom house. There is a hidden pun here, and you must know the Sanskrit original to notice it: This “Matthew” is, in Luke, described as a collector of taxes. These “taxes” he gathered from the Sanskrit of SBV, we now know! Once again, an instance of the general rule: If you do not know the Sanskrit, you will never really know that it is a Greek “pirate copy”. Later on Ma-hā-Maud-gal-yā-ya-nas tells us about the city (nagaram), of Kapilavastu. At one point, the Lord leaves the city, giving us the form: -nagarāt (‘from the city’). In Matthew, once again, a transformation takes place: Kapila-vastu becomes Kaphar-naoum (or, equally valid spelling: Kaper-naoum. The ablative form -nagarāt becomes Nazaret(h). At the end of the nouns, vastu and naoum are synonyms, meaning place. Thus one original location becomes two different locations in the ‘pirate copy’! If one takes the trouble to collect what the New Testament Gospels have to say about Kaphar-naoum and Nazaret(h) – again various spellings (all correct, we now see) – and then compares that with what the SBV and other Buddhist sources have to report about Kapilavastu-nagara(m/t/e), it will be quite obvious that the Greek, in all respects, is a pirate copy of the Sanskrit and Pāli. For instance, the incident about the centurion and his tortured boy (ho pais), reported in Matthew 8:5-13, can easily be traced back to the SBV (p. 196). It was originally the king of Kapilavastu and his boy – the so-called ‘Buddha’. Matthew 1:1 identifies the Christ with the son of David. This refers to the Old Testament, of course, but also links up with the Sanskrit deva-putras, son of Deva(s). The noun devas also means ‘god’, and so Christ is not only ‘son of David’ but also of ‘God’. As usual, one must know the Sanskrit to avoid being confused. As the old Buddhist saying goes: It is easier for a camel, etc., than it is for a bishop to enter the New Testament without being competent in Sanskrit and Pāli. There is a common saying in the SBV that one becomes many, and that many becomes one. Without keeping this principle in mind, it is impossible to understand what went on in the mind of these unknown authors. The idea of one or many gods transforming themselves is very ancient among the Indians and the Greeks. From that point of view, there is nothing strange in, say, Buddho Bhagavā (whose number is 889) becoming transformed so as to turn up under the
name of Jesus, whose number is 888. Conclusion: Matthew is the first book in the New Testament. Nothing is known about “Matthew” as a “historical person”. We now know why. His story started: Kapilavastuni . . . samsthāgāre, in the “synagogue” in Kapilavastu. Monks – Buddhist and Christian – are still making a modest living by showing Kapilavastu and Kapharnaoum and Nazaret(h) to naïve tourists. But – bad luck – none of these places were ever on the map. They are, just as the euaggelion (= sūtram) as a whole, the product of pia fraus. Note: In this paper I have ignored the gematria common to the Sanskrit and the Greek. For instance, John 6:59 describes the Lord as teaching (didaskôn) in the Kapharnaoum synagogue. The numerical value of didaskôn is 1089. In the Sanskrit, the Lord is Buddhas + Bhagavān = 612 + 459, adding up to 1071. Draw the 1089 circle of didaskôn, and the inscribed decagon will be found to be 1071. The teacher in question, is of course, the Messias, whose number is ‘ho Messias’ = 726. But 726 is the ‘fish’ in the 1089 circle of didaskôn (= 1089). (726 is 2/3 of 1089). Another nice example: John 1:1-18 consists of exactly 496 syllables, corresponding to the number of the epithet monogenês, mentioned here in this textual unit. Now let 496 be the ‘fish’ in the 744 circle. Double up, and you land on the Sanskrit bodhisattvas = 1488. There are, as can be seen, many puns on bodhi-sattvas in the New Testament. That “John” was a true master of numerology (sacred geometry) has been firmly established by numerous other examples. The serious study of the New Testament MUST thus combine at least three (now and then four or five) ancient languages on a common geometrical basis, viz., Greek geometry. Otherwise, all one’s endeavours to come to terms with the foundations of Christianity will be in vain.
[18-11-2017] Født af Jomfru Maria?
Biskop i Ribe grebet i bluf. At vore biskopper udgiver evangeliske eventyr for at være hellige kendsgerninger er efterhånden så hyppigt forekommende, at det ligner en fast lov, at de lever af at lyve fedt. Det seneste falske vidnesbyrd stammer fra Elof W., der p.t. poserer som biskop i Ribe. Her er Christian Lindtners kommentar i Jydske Vestkysten:
I forbindelse med med mine studier af min forfader Hans Tausens embedstid som biskop i Ribe, faldt jeg over et indlæg fra Ribes nuværende biskop E. Westergaard, med overskriften: Født af Jomfru Maria. I dette indlæg (Kristeligt Dagblad 21/3/2015) anbefaler E.Westergaard, at man lader være med at stille fornuftige spørgsmål, men blot sluger den ubegribelige påstand om jomfrufødsel som et udtryk for et under eller mysterium. Han sætter dermed tro højt over viden - et yderst farligt råd, der kan have de mest uhyggelige følger. Efter en mundtlig overlevering i familien kan jeg se, at Hans Tausen ikke var så uansvarlig, men derimod pegede på en fornuftig løsning på gåden om moren, der også var jomfru. Hans Tausen var jo også professor i græsk, og han vidste, at alle græske ord også har talværdier, der fremkom derved, at man lagde værdien af hvert bogstav sammen. På denne måde har det græske ord for moren, tallet 464, og det græske ord for jomfru giver tallet 515. Tallet for hendes søn, Messias, er 656. Tegner man nu en cirkel med omkredsen 515 for jomfru, da ser man, at det indskrevne kvadrat har tallet, dvs. måler 464. Da en diameter i en cirkel med omkredsen 515 jo er 164, så betyder det, at fire diametre giver 656, tallet for Messias. En cirkel med omkredsen 515, med kvadratet 464 og med de fire diametre 656, giver altså en simpel og rationel forklaring på, at en jomfru også er eller var moren til Messias. At Messias er den samme som Jesus, ser man, når to indskrevne kvadrater sammenlagt bliver 928, hvilket på græsk er tallet for: Her er Jesus. Anders Sørensen Vedel - en anden kendt borger fra Ribe og ligeledes i familie med Tausen, skal efter mundtlig overlevering have tilføjet, at tallet for Nazaret også er 464. Dermed beviser cirklen med kvadratet og de fire diametre tillige, at både Messias og moren stammer fra Nazaret. Ribes nuværende biskop er ikke ene om at hævde, at de forskellige tilsyneladende absurde påstande, vi møder i trosbekendelsen, er udtryk for Guds under og mysterium. Dermed forvandler de Gud til et stort vrøvlehoved. For min forfader var Gud snarere en stor matematiker, der med sine gåder ville have os til at studere matematik - ikke til at gå fra forstanden. En biskop eller præst, der ignorerer evangeliets herlige gåder og paradokser, ville den gamle biskop sikkert have anset for at være dårlige kristne, øjenskalke med behov for en ordentlig gang reformation.
 |
 |
Biskop Marianne Gaarden & biskop Henrik Stubkjær |
[24-10-2017] Det sidste store tabu
For ikke så længe siden faldt jeg i snak med en ældre tagtækker, og spurgte interesseret til hans efterhånden sjældne håndværk, der jo kan give så smukke resultater. Høfligt spurgte han til mit eget håndværk, hvortil jeg forklarede, at jeg i årtier, medens han gjorde sig nyttig ved at tække tage, havde grublet over spørgsmålet, om Jesus overhovedet havde eksisteret. Jeg mente, at have lært mit håndværk gennem mindst hundrede gange at have læst Det Nye Testamente ord for ord på det græske originalsprog. Til min overraskelse lo den kvikke tækker og svarede, at jeg nok havde spildt mange år på noget, “han allerede vidste i forvejen”. Man må da have en skrue løs på øverste etage hvis man tror på det sludder om, at Jesus var søn af en jomfru, at han var på et kort besøg i helvede, og at han nu, efter at være vågnet op fra de døde, sidder oppe i skyerne ved siden af sin fader i himlen. Sådan omtrent var hans ord. Jeg skammede mig, måtte nok give tækkermanden medhold, og besluttede, at give aben videre til landets højeste autoriteter - biskopperne. I fl ere læserbreve i landets aviser stillede jeg det meget enkle spørgsmål:
Hvor sidder Kristus? Alle biskopper svarede med tavshed - bortset fra Lolland-Falsters nye biskop, Marianne Gaarden, der tilmed hilste mit spørgsmål velkomment (fredag 7. juli 2017), men dog ikke selv havde mod på at besvare det. I stedet blev jeg venligt henvist til lokale sognepræster og menigheder - til græsrødderne så at sige. Jeg behøvede ikke at efterkomme den elskværdige og undvigende henvisning, for den vandring havde jeg allerede foretaget mange søndage i mange år, men gjorde det alligevel.
Resultatet af de nye kirkegange var akkurat det samme som før: Alle adspurgte var enige om, at Trosbekendelsen er en samling af ubegribelige, absurde og utroværdige påstande, som intet moderne menneske længere kan tro på. På den anden side fandt jeg også en almindelig enighed om, at man ikke kan henlægge den ældgamle Trosbekendelse - som ingen tilmed vidste, hvor stammede fra - i det store skrin med fortidens forældede vrangforestillinger. Fjerner man trosbekendelsen, som man i sin tid fjernede djævleuddrivelsen ved dåben, så fjerner man også selve grundlaget for gudstjenesten
og for den danske folkekirke. Sådan omtrent, kære biskop Gaarden, var udbyttet af mine mange andagtsfulde kirkegange. Jeg fatter logikken og må være enig med min tagtækker i, at folkekirken og dens ansatte nok lever på tynd is eller under et utæt tag. Mit spørgsmål til stiftets nye biskop - som jeg jo skylder et svar - må derfor være: Er biskoppen, der udtrykkeligt har sagt og skrevet, at hun i sit nye embede er glad for lægfolks interesse i folkekirkens anliggender, villig til at indbyde til en stor, åben og bred offentlig debet om temaet: Er tiden løbet fra folkekirkens trosbekendelse? Kort sagt: Har Jesus overhovedet eksisteret - eller er han blot et produkt af uvidenhed og fri og fromme fantasier? Jeg kan tænke mig, at min lune tagtækker også ser frem til svaret fra stiftets nye biskop. Jeg ved af mange års erfaring, at dette spørgsmål vil ingen folkekirkepræst tage op til diskussion. Det er det sidste store tabu.
[22-05-2017] Er Viborgs biskop en øjenskalk?
Den 6. april rettede jeg her i bladet et enkelt spørgsmål til stiftets biskop: Hvor sidder Kristus? Jeg har efterfølgende rettet samme spørgsmål i andre blade til landets øvrige biskopper, men den lange betænkningstid har endnu ikke affødt andet svar end dyb tavshed.
Øjenskalk er et godt dansk ord, som min forfader Hans Tausen anvendte til at oversætte den græske glose, der nu normalt gengives med hykler. Tausen tænkte især på katolske bisper, der sagde et, men mente noget andet; prælater, der ikke holdt sig tæt til det evangelium, hvorom alt drejer sig i vor trosbekendelse. Trosbekendelsen er et lille ord af Guds egen mund, mente Grundtvig engang.
I håb om dermed at få brudt biskoppernes underfulde tavshed, stiller jeg et tillægsspørgsmål, der måske kan sætte lidt gang i den offentlige debat om trosbekendelsen, som biskopperne selv påstår, de inderligt savner. Spørgsmålet er nu: Er Hans moder, Maria, jomfru?
Hermed sigtes naturligvis til påstanden i trosbekendelsen, der siger, at Jesu moder, Maria, var en jomfru. Jeg har til dato ikke hørt nogen dansk biskop erklære, højt og klart, at det umuligt kan passe, at en moder, der har fået et barn, stadig er jomfru. Jeg gætter på, at biskoppen er enig med mig, men da jeg ikke er tankelæser, kan jeg ikke vide det med sikkerhed.
Derfor: Forkynder danske biskopper med læberne noget, de i deres indre slet ikke selv tror på? Med andre ord: Er betegnelsen øjenskalk den rette betegnelse for en typisk dansk biskop her og nu?
I bekræftende fald, er vi pludselig tilbage i Viborg, hvor Hans Tausen for snart 500 år siden, jo netop klandrede de katolske munke og bisper for at være hyklere og øjenskalke. En rigtig øjenskalk er den, der i forsamlingen mumler den apostolske trosbekendelse, men i sit indre slet ikke tror, hvad der lyder fra hans læber.
Er Viborgs biskop en øjenskalk? |
Læserbrev af Chr. Lindtner bragt i Viborg Stifts Folkeblad, d. 04. november 2017.
[22-05-2017] UBI EST CHRISTUS?
Theologians make a living - with a few honorable exceptions - by telling stories about persons who never existed, and about events that never took place.
Bishops, in particular, enjoy a cosy life by having their pastors fleece the guillible sheep. Unfortunately they are seldom held to account for their wickedness. One of their tales wants us to know that Christ somehow went up to heaven, and is now still sitting up there on the right hand of his father, surrounded by his gang of disciples.
The simple question they have to answer, is: Where, quite precisely, is he now sitting, or, perhaps, standing? This question was posted to all Danish bishops in April 2017 by Dr.Lindtner in several Danish newspapers.
None of the ten Danish bishops - all Lutheran - have been able to answer this simple question, in Danish: Hvor sidder Kristus? In Latin: Ubi est Christus?
The Danish church defines its bishops as experts in matters of Christ. In this case they demonstrated their expertise in ignorance and silence. A few common Christians came up with suggestions: He is sitting in my heart! The problem with this answer is that these hearts must then be up somewhere in the sky, and, apart from that, Christian monotheism has suddenly turned into polytheism.
Now we have as many Christs as we have human hearts!
Some found that the question should not be answered, for it was balsphemous. The best reply was, perhaps: In the middle of Nowhere!
But where is Nowhere? Next time you are invited to recite the Apostles´s Creed, you may want to ask this question to your local shepherd, too.
Will he be one of the few honest pastors who admits that the Creed was never intended to be taken serious? Will he know that it has Buddhist sources?
[20-05-2017] Buddhist Monuments of King Harald: Aggersborg & Jelling.
The monuments of King Harald to be seen in Jelling and Aggersborg may be taken as an attempt to promote the Anuttram. Dharmacakram first turned by Tathâgato, and, after him, by Sâriputto. First, take a look at the ring fortress of Aggersborg.
Aggersborg, Northern Jutland |
There are three circles. The diameters are 240, 264 and 288 meters, respectively. Starting with the outer circle, one gets a 904,32 circle, or wheel, with an inscribed cross = 576. The image as a whole thus adds up to 1480,32. Here, 1480 is the number of Khristos.
In Sanskrit 1481 is the number of the statement: asti madhyamâ pratipat: It is the Middle Path. The number 576 is confirmed by looking at Jelling, where the long diagonal in the 1440 (= 4 x 360) rhombus is 576 meters.
 |
Thus 576 = 2 x 288 = the cross in Aggersborg. Now 1440 is the octagon in the 1480 circle of Khristos. The number 1440 confirms the identity: ekei ho Messias ho Emmanouêl = 1440. The diameter of the inner Aggersborg circle is 240, which gives the 753,6 circle. This circle along with the inscribed cross thus adds up to 1233,6. But 1233 is 656 for Messias, and either 576 for pneuma, or for the Greek euaggeliuon = 577.
The middle circle in Aggersborg has the 264 diameter; the circumference is thus 828,96. The circle and the cross is thus 1356,96. Inscribed in this circle you will find the ca. 686 equilateral triangle = 686. But 686 is the number of Tathâgato (in Pâli), and of Aryan Truths, âryasatyâni in Sanskrit.
In the Sanskrit tradition it is said that there are four equilateral triangles having twelve points. That adds up to 1443 for triparivartam, and 777 for dvâdâkâram. This is said of the Dharmayam Dharmacakram = 524. Add you, and you get 524 + 1443 + 777 = 2744. And 2744 is 4 x 686. the Four Aryan Truths inscribed - following the Sanskrit perfectly. So, here, the 264 diamter in the 828,96 circle provides us with a complete image of the Buddhist Wheel of Dharm(s).-
The purpose of following the Buddhist Path is to attain peace of mind, in Pâli upasamo, the number of which is 792.
But 792 is the number obtained by adding the three Aggersborg diameters: 240+264+288.
The Pâli says: ayam eva ariyo atthangiko maggo = 1521: This is the Aryan eightfold Path.
But 1480, above, is the octagon inscribed in the 1521 circle.
These and numerous simlilar observations to the very same effect go to show that the monuments of Harald can only be properly understood provided you start out with the Buddhist Wheel of Dharma.
In Sanskrit, it is called Anuttaram Dharmacakram = 1521. Once you have the numbers of these circles etc., you will also have the numbers of the inscribed polygons, etc. Once you have these numbers, you should compare them with the corresponding numbers of basic concepts in Pâli as well as in Sanskrit.
You will see that the intention of Harald - or his architects - was to export the Dharmacakram to Danish soil.
According to the Buddhist myth, the Anuttaram Dhammacakkam (Pâli) was first promoted in Benares, more precisely: Bârânasiyam Isipatane Migadâye = 418+657+75 = 1150.
That location corresponds to the square formed by the four ca. 288 diameters of Aggersborg.
The precise figure will then be 287,5 meters times four = 1150.
The number is perfect, for there must be a narrow path for you to walk on when you visit Aggersborg. -Now return to Jelling and take a look at the Pantokrator on the rune stone.
 |
The span of his arms from fingertip to fingertip is exactly 110 or 110,5 cm.
Multiply that figure by PI = 3,14.., and you land on precisely 346.
And as all Buddhists must know, 346 is the number for " Buddhism", viz.:
dharmas = 346; mârgas = 346; ariyo dhammo = 346.
There can thus hardly be any doubt that the figure on the runestone has a simple message for all educated vistors to Jelling: He is Khristos = 1480, and that figure, confirmed over and over, also implies the number 1421:
This is the Aryan eightfold Path!
Welcome to the introduction of the Anuttaram Dharmacakram in Denmark.
That is how it started, but did not last for long. After a few decades all the monuments of Harald were forgotten.
Thanks to the Buddhist sources, we may now begin to understand what King Harald was actually up to.
The lion on the runestone surely reminds us of the four Macedonian lions of King Asoka!
Finally, the circle with the 2 x 264 cross = 1356,96 cannot fail to remind us of:
aruyo atthangiko maggo = 1063, plus 294 for ekklêsia = 1357. And, again, 1357 is kathêgêtês kurios. 1357 also says: I belong to God: egô eimi theou. Or it says: Look, I am (viz. here in Aggersborg).
[20-05-2017] SAINT PETER'S WHEEL AND STÛPA IN ROME
The most famous of all churches dedicated to Sâri-Putto, or Sâri-Putras, is, of course the one in Rome. Misleadingly, it is better known as Saint Peter's Church, and the "square" is more like a circle or wheel: to be quite precise, it is the Buddhist Dharma-cakram (in Pâli Dhamma-cakkam). The eight radii are obvious. It represents the Aryan eightfold Way.
 |
All Buddhists know what all Christians seem not to know: The Buddhist legend has it that all seven Buddhas "turned" the Dharma-cakram. When the last one, called Sâkyamuni, was about to pass away, he appointed Sâri-putto to be his Dharma general. Sâri-putto had been reborn many times, and he would be reborn once again to promote the Dharma-cakram in foreign countries.
This myth is found in several Buddhist texts, beginning probably with Sutta-Nipâta, v. 557: "Sâri-putto, following (me) Tathâgato, will keep the Unsurpassed Dharma-wheel rolling, that has been set rolling by me." When the time was ripe, Sâri-putto was, as predicted, reborn as the first bishop of Rome, and as the first pope in a long line, now represented by Francis, a sort of SP redivivus. If you take the trouble - as all honest Buddhists and Christians should do - to compare what Buddhist gospels have to say about Sâri-putto with what the Christian gospels have to say about Simôn Petros, you can only arrive at the conclusion that the Christian SP is no other than the Buddhist SP in disguise, a very typical disguise.
SP plays the same role as the first disciple of the Lord in both traditions. The main canonical source of Rome's presumptuous authority is, as we all know, Matthew 16, 13-20. Here, Messias calls him Bar-Iônas. which is a translation of what SP is called in Mahâyâna, viz. Jina-putras, son of Jinas (= Buddhas = Messias).
The Aramaic bar translates the Sanskrit putras; and Iônas contains the pun on Jinas. SP is also called kumâra-bhûtas, where kumâras is "prince", and -bhûtas means "is", or has become", or the like. That is why Messias says: su ei, you are; and when he calls him blesssed, the Greek MaKaRioS renders the Sanskkrit KuMâRaS in a typical fashion. He is also called Kêphas, and said to be the "rock", or petra, of the church. Hence the church of SP in Rome.
But here you have to know geometry to solve the puzzle: The number of Kêphas is 729, and when you draw a circle with 729 as the circumference, the "fish" will be 486, the number of the Greek petra, which at the same time contains a pun on PuTRaS and on PeTRoS. The square in the 729 circle is 656, which is the number of Messias. The diameter in the 729 circle is 232,1656, and six diameters thus add up to 1393, which is, indeed the number of Sâri-Putras (= 200+2+100+10+80+300+100+1+200). The eight diameters add up to 1855, which is the number of Simôn Petros = 1100+755 = 1855.
SP is known as a presbuteros, and elder, translating sthaviras in Sanskrit; and thero in Pâli. The number of presbuteros is 1462, but the number of his name in Pâli, viz. Sâri-Putto is also 1462 (=200+2+100+10+80+400+300+300+70). When the six diameters are nicely drawn in the 729 circle of Kêphas, you see a dodecagon. It measures 721, which is the number of Tisyas, one of the most common names of SP in Buddhism.
In Buddhist gospels it is repeatedly said that SP will be reborn and "turn" the Dharmacakram with its four diameters. So the ancient Buddhist prophecy finally became true. What you see when you visit the great church of Saint Peter in Rome is a stûpa dedicated to Saint Putto, and what you see in from of that stûpa is, as expected, the Dhamma-cakram, or Dhamma-cakkam.
If you enter the SP stûpa, you may, if you are lucky, meet the most recent incarnation of SP - Pope Francis. With some luck this friendly chap may take you down underground where he will show you, what "is said to be" the tomb of Saint Peter.
In a way, he is, of course, not being dishonest. The tomb is identified as such with typical Buddhist irony. It, too, belongs to a large picture of deceit. SP has, in Sanskrit and Pâli, many other epithets or surnames. All of them turn up in Christian tradition. In a few cases the identification is tricky. Thus Kêphas was originally KâSyaPaS, another famous disciple. As the Buddhist saying goes: One becomes many, and many become one.
The church, the circular square and the tomb thus serve as a splendid but also silent monumnet in memory of the first disciple of Buddha, or Tathâgato.
But what about the Christian faith? Does it also have Buddhist roots? To answer that question, one needs to have a look at the Apostle's Creed, also known as the Symbolon Apostolicum. In its earliest Roman form it consists of 12 brief statements, each of which is ascribed to one of the twelve disciples.
Any modern Buddhist taking an interest in his own scriptures can identify these twelve: The first is Simôn Petros, originally Sâri-Putto. The second is Andreas, originally Aniruddhas. The third is ´Iakôbos, originally Kâsyapas. The fourth is ´Iôannês, originally Ânandas. The fifth is Thômas, originally Tamas (in anya-tamas, meaninig twin, another), etc. etc. Their confession has three parts. The first deals with the Father, i.e. Buddha or Tathâgato. The second part deals with his son - the Jina-putras. The third deals with the samgha, the church, the congregation of holy men, i.e. bodhisattvas etc. These are known as the Three Jewels among Buddhists.
Christians refer to them as a unit, called Trinitas, with a pun on Sanskrit tri-ratnas. Petros, i.e., Putras, is the first to speak, and what he says about his "father" can be traced right back to what is said about Brahmâ and about Tathâgato in the early Brahmajâlasuttam. Here, God, the Great God, identifies himself in the typical NT way beginning with an " I am", (egô eimi):aham asmi Brahmâ... vassavatî... issaro kattâ pitâ bhûtabhavyânam... (The full text published e.g. in A.K.Warder, Introduction to Pâli, London 1984, p. 198.).
This definition of God as Almighty, Father, etc. is lifted by "Peter" from a famous Buddhist euaggelion, or sûtram. When it finally comes to the Christrian sacraments, baptism, the eucharist, confession of sins etc. - these are all well known from the Buddhist gospels of Mahâyâna. And so, I invite all serious Buddhists around the world, to brush up their Sanskrit and Pâli, and then to study sufficient Latin and Greek, so that the Buddhist sources of Christianity can be fully identified. The conclusion can only be that Christianity is a Mahâyâna sect inteded for the West. The meaning or the Secret of the identity of Christ and SP as found in Matthew 16, 13-20 should thus be obvious.
[19-04-2017] "Resurrection cancelled!"
...says science journalist Lone Frank in Copenhagen church. Outraged Lutheran wizards deeply offended. Bad news for good business. "Resurrection of Jesus is a FACT that cannot be discussed", howls wizard Lilleør.
Irrefutable proof of resurrection of Jesus is provided by Paul, 1 Cor. 15, says grand wizard Troels Engberg-Pedersen - ignoring the Buddhist source about the "more than 500 brothers", etc., pointed out by Chr. Lindtner long ago and known to all Danish theologians.
[16-04-2017] Er tiden løbet fra Luther?
Den danske folkekirke står og falder med Luther og hans udlægning af evangeliet – eller Guds ord. Overalt i landet forberedes eller fejres de 500 år, der er gået, siden den tyske munk påbegyndte sit opgør med den katolske kirke. Som det kan læses på en reformationsmedalje fra 1717, betød Reformationen, at troen blev fri fra pavens tyranni, dvs. fra bl.a. afl adshandel, helgendyrkelse og munkevæsen. Hundrede år senere, fejredes Luther for at have »genoprettet evangeliets sandhed«. Det var under Frederik VI. På Luthers tid troede man på mirakler, på djævle og hekse, og – i lighed med paven – mente reformationens mænd, at jorden var det midtpunkt i verden, hvorom solen drejede. Disse og andre former for overtro har kirken i takt med videnskabens fremgang diskret valgt at skrive i den store glemmebog.
Hvad med Jesus? Men tilbage står store spørgsmål, som mig bekendt slet ikke tages op til diskussion i forbindelse med nogle af de mere end 400 arrangementer, der fi nder eller har fundet sted i 2017. Hvad med Jesus selv? Er han et produkt af samme uvidenhed, der frembragte hekse og djævle og anden overtro? Luther mente, at Jesus eller Kristus var at fi nde i selve Bibelen, men moderne teologisk forskning mener nu, at Det Nye Testamente er en slags genskrivning af ældre bibelske skrifter og derfor ikke giver pålidelig viden om hovedpersonen bag
det hele. Og på samme måde kan den moderne religionsvidenskab påvise, at næsten alt, hvad der siges om eller gøres af »Guds søn«, allerede blev sagt om og gjort af de mange andre gudesønner, der fandtes i den gamle verden. Hvem skal man så tro mest på? Alt dette havde Luther af gode grunde ingen anelse om. For ham var det nok, at man blot troede på de ord, man læste i tysk eller dansk oversættelse. En veluddannet moderne teolog ved udmærket godt, at Det Nye Testamente er en samling fortællinger og myter, akkurat som de gamle græske, romerske og indiske gudefortællinger. Mig bekendt har man aldrig på noget dansk universitet rejst det helt afgørende spørgsmål: Har Jesus overhovedet eksisteret? Er alle disse fortællinger blot fortællinger?
Videnskabeligt holdepunkt Er svaret, at der ikke er videnskabeligt holdepunkt for troen på en historisk Jesus, ja, så er den logiske konsekvens heraf indlysende: Så hører de teologiske fakulteter slet ikke hjemme på et moderne universitet. Man kan dog ikke dyrke videnskab om noget, der slet ikke eksiste
rer. Hvad afl adshandelen indbragte paven, blev bl.a. anvendt til at opføre Peterskirken i Rom. Den står der stadig til glæde for alle med interesse for kunst og arkitektur. Jeg kender ikke regnskabet i detaljer, men gætter på, at det har været småbeløb set i forhold til, hvad lønninger til reformerte præster med tiden har ophobet sig til. Og netop nu i 2017 ser det ud til, at Luther er blevet forvandlet til en moderne helgen, i hvis hellige navn folkestyret gerne åbner for pengekisten. Siden 1536, da Reformationen blev gennemført under Christian III, for hvem Luthers ord nærmest var Guds ord, har først kongekirken og dernæst, fra 1849, folkekirken forstået at slå mønt af, hvad der muligvis blot er en gammel myte. For uden en historisk Jesus eller Kristus er hele reformationsjubilæet jo ikke meget andet end fejringen af et kæmpemæssigt bedrag, der stiller de pavelige afl adsbreve helt i skyggen. Hvis man ellers kan forlade sig på traditionen, så skal Luthers modpart, pave Leo X (14751521) have udtalt: »Hvilket udbytte vi og vore har haft af den fabel om Kristus, er vel erkendt af alle slægtled.« Leo X var et kvikt hoved og veluddannet, og selvom citatet måske ikke er ægte, udtrykker det en opfattelse, han ikke var alene om dengang og endnu mindre i dag, 500 år senere. Mange kvikke hoveder deler Leos åbenhjertige mening. Den danske folkekirke er gået hen og blevet en rigtig god forretning. Ikke blot for mere end 2.000 præster, teologer med fl ere, men så god, at det ikke kan forventes, at det kan komme til en off entlig kvalifi ceret debat om det altoverskyggende spørgsmål: Er Jesus overhovedet en historisk person? Luther skal have lagt vægt på frihed og frimodighed, hører man, men hvor er den præst, der er frimodig nok til at rejse spørgsmålet, om Kristus blot er en gammel fabel, og ærlig nok til at indrømme, at tiden er løbet fra Luther?
 |
Debatindlæg af Chr. Lindtner bragt i Information, d. 19. november 2017.
[15-04-2017] Jesus on the coins of his Dad
Jesus Christ (JC) is, as we must learn to understand, one of the numerous mythical sons of God, who likes to puzzle and tease all those who believe that they believe in him. To solve his puzzles you must, as a rule, know not only Greek, but also Latin, Sanskrit and Pâli, as well as a bit of mathematics and numismatics.
How come JC is said to sit or stand at the right hand of his Father?
How come JC says that his Father is sitting on a throne up there somewhere in the sky, a location that has never been identified by modern astronomers?
How come JC, a Galilean, compares himself to a hen, in Greek: ornis, in Latin: gallina?
How come JC takes an interest in the image of a ruler on a coin?
Why do the soldiers, who mock JC, place a rod in his right hand and call him king of the Jews?
To answer these questions, or to crack the code, you merely need to have a look at one of the most common coins from the Hellenistic period, shown here:
Greek God became Jewish God |
What you see here is the Father of all men and gods, as Homer says, and as all Greek and Romans knew for sure.
What you see in the right hand of Zeus is supposed to be an eagle, but it takes only a bit of imagination to take the bird as being a hen. On some of the coins, it even seems to have laid an egg!
So what the enthroned Father of men and gods is holding in his right hand is simply the Galilean Gallina, i.e. one of his many sons.
The simplest explanation for the rod in the right hand of JC is that it was the famous scepter of Zeus, who, on the coins, holds it in his left hand. The scepter, an old symbol of monarchy, is now handed over to the king of the Jews, who holds it in his right hand. Thus it makes perfect sense when JC is said to be son of God, for, as all Greeks know, all kings - including the one of Israel or of the Jews - are sons of Zeus. And as such Zeus is enthroned somewhere up there in the sky.
The Lord's prayer is a prayer to Zeus, who, also according to old Homer, has his abode in the sky.
Naturally, his name must be "holy", which means that the name of Zeus, his father, must never be mentioned! The true ID of JC is a secret, just as the true name of his Father, i.e. Zeus, must be kept secret!
Of course, if you ask your local pastor or bishop, he will tell you that you need not know a word of Greek or Latin, and certainly not Pâli and Sanskrit, in order to make sense of the "Word of God", or of the so-called "Gospel". No bishop will admit the simple truth that the Greek word for Gospel, euaggelion, is a simple translation of the Sanskrit synonym sûtram.
Very often, JC likes to tease his opponents by inviting them to solve a mathematical paradox.
Thus, in a famous incident, he asks his opponents how it can be that Christ is, at the same time a son and a lord, i.e. younger and older in relation to king David. (See Matthew 22, 41-46, and my paper in Brahmavidyâ 78-79, pp. 47-157 for many more examples of Jesus as a mathematician.)
They cannot solve the puzzle because they know nothing about numbers.
The simple solution is: Khristos is 1480, and the sum of Son, huios, and Lord, kurios, is 680+800 = 1480.
So, these idiots don´t even know that 1480 is 800 + 680!
There is, in the body of the Greek text of the NT, almost no end to such paradoxes and puzzles posed by the words of JC.
But, as said, without the Greek, Latin, Pâli and Sanskrit etc., you are bound to be lost, exactly as were the Pharisees in Matthew 22, 41-46.
Luther and his modern followers claim to be true to the word of God as found in the Gospel translated into modern languages.
Luther was wrong, and so are bishops who not only deny that euaggelion translates sûtram, but who also claim that the New Testament has nothing to do with numbers or geometry. They are, in other words, exactly like those poor Pharisees, who were not able to say a word in reply to JC.
One of the most striking characteristics of Zeus is that he can undergo transformations, and the same applies to his numerous sons, many of whom were kings. And so, to sum up, a look at the famous coin provides us with the main source of the fable of the transformation of a Galilean Hen who eventually became the king of the Jews. Keeping this transformation in mind, it also becomes evident why JC claims that he and his father are one. And, since a father comes before a son, it is Zeus who becomes the father of JC, not vice versa.
[26-12-2016] It is easier for a Camel than it is for a Bishop...
It is easier for a camel to enter through the eye of a needle, than it is for a bishop to be honest about the Christmas hoax. How can a Jewish king, who never even existed, have been born by a virgin!
It is easier for a turtle to thrust its neck through the hole of a yoke flowing on the ocean, than it is for a pope to reveal the Buddhist sources of the Mass mysteriously celebrated on Christmas Eve.
It is easier for the son of a barren woman to marry his own daugther and have twelve children with her, than it is for a Dalai Lama to make much sense of the Dharma, if he does not know Greek. For how can he explain Tathâgatas if he is ignorant of a kaloskagathos or a kathêgêtês!
It is easier for a man to catch his own shadow, than it is for a scholar to grasp the New Testament, if he is ignorant of Sanskrit and Pâli.
It is easier for water to run upwards, than it is for anyone to understand the puzzle of the Son of Man, if he has never studied Euclid.
It is easier for two to be four, than it is for anyone to explain why Christians worldwide would worship a god willing to sacrifice his own innocent son in order to please a gang of revengeful Jews calling for his blood.
It is easier to calculate the number of grains of sand in the Nile, than it is to figure out why a Dalai Lama lets a pope get away with pretending to be the legitimate successor of Sâriputras (widely known as Simon Peter, first fake bishop of Rome).
Is it not easier for all our priests to walk on water, than it is for a decent individual - a kaloskagathos - to applaud the meretricious gaudiness of Rome!
It is easy to figure out why Lutherans are busy celebrating the so-called Reformation of a brave and brutal German run-away monk. Luther enabled them to make an easy life merely by fooling the gullible masses for half a millennium with advanced Buddhist fairy tales about an imaginary Buddha who was reborn out of love for his people.
Phony Sâri-putras begging Buddhas to keep the secret by blessing the poor in spirit. |
[30-10-2016] Christ's Burial Place - a Buddhist stûpas
A few days ago, National Geographic created headlines worldwide by posting a bit of "sensational" false news: Christ's Burial Place Exposed for First Time in Centuries!
Correctly, National Geographic informs us that the tomb chamber has served as a focalpoint of veneration since it was first identified by Helena, the mother of the Roman emperor Constantine, in A.D. 326.
What the reader is not informed about is the fact that for centuries Greek, Roman and Buddhist priests had identified numerous locations where their gods and saints had been born, worked miracles, passed away etc. - often in different places at the same time. Helena was thus just repeating an old story, pouring new wine on old bottles.
The list of pious frauds knows no end. Students familiar with the Lotus Gospel know how to set the record straight: When a Buddha, a so-called Tathâgatas, passes away, a stupas is typically erected for worship in his memory. He and his gospel is then considered to be contained in such a stûpas. Hence its worship.
One must know the Greek term for the grave or tomb of Jesus - taphos. The Greek taphos renders the Sanskrit stûpas. As always one must know gematria to solve the puzzle precisely. The number of stûpas is 200+300+400+80+1+200 = 1181, which then is translated into Greek: ekei ho taphos = 40+70+½071 = 1181. The Greek means: Here is the grave. The Greek thus points to the Sanskrit stûpas. But only a Buddhist would know the trick!
When you read what the Lotus Gospel and the MPS write about Tathâgatas, his passing away, and his body, bones or ashes being located in a stûpas, it becomes obvious that the Christian cult of Jesus in the taphos is but an echo of the Buddhist ritual. For obvious reasons a stûpas is often empty.
There is no Tathâgtas in there! But that does not really matter. The important thing is that you worship the stûpas in faith as a sort of symbol of the teacher and his teachings. The Christian worship of the empty taphos is thus a typical example of the Buddhist worship of an empty stûpas.
But would Buddhist missionaries really be willing to play such tricks? According to their own words, they most certainly would. When you study the Buddhist sources of the Eucharist, you cannot fail to see that here, too, we are dealing with a sort of secret worship of the Buddhist hero, the Tathâgatas. The point of the Eucharist is to make you "eat and drink" - i.e absorb the Lord and his teaching so that it all becomes a part of yourself. These tricky Buddhists even have a technical term for this sort of hidden propaganda - "skill in means".
[29-10-2016] ODD GALILAEAN REPLACES OLD BUDDHA
Jesus, according to Mark 11,12-14, cursed a completely innocent fig tree - a sukê in Greek. But why? Failing to go ad fontes, New Testament scholars have offered various subjective speculations to explain the plain absurdity.
Matthew 11,18 brings us a bit closer to the solution of the puzzle, when he refers to the fig tree as a sukên mian, in the accusative case. We come even closer, when we read about another tree, a suka-minos, a mulberry tree. If you have faith, you can order it to pull itself up by its roots and plant itself in the sea. This is Luke 17,6. Again, poor tree! The fig tree and the mulberry tree now belong to the past!
Students familiar with the Lotus Gospel have no problem when it comes to the correct solution of the absurd story. In the Lotus Gospel we learn of the old Buddha called Sâkya-munis, now about to pass away and to be replaced by a new Buddha.
In Buddhists gospels, the rareness of their appearance is often compared to that of the rareness of a flower on a fig tree. So, here we have the fig tree once again combined with (a) Buddha. The Sanskrit for this fig tree is udumbaras. So, obviously, the sukên mian as well as the suka-minos are to be taken as puns on the original Sanskrit: Sâya-munis. Jesus is, here as always, a new Buddha who replaces the old one.
The belief that if you have faith, then you can even move mountains, is also typical Buddhist. See my essay "Faith as Small (or as Big) as a Mustard Seed", reprinted in Michael Lockwood, Mythicism, p. 116, where the Sanskrit sources are given.
Once you know what to look for, you will also be able to trace the udumbaras behind the words ascribed to Jesus, the new Buddha who replaced the most famous of the old ones.
New Testament scholarship that ignores Sanskrit and Pâli sources can, I fear, be expected one day to share the sad fate of the fig and the mulberry tree! Nor must the geometry always involved be ignored. In this case the first question is: What is the geometry behind the transformation from Sâkyamunis to sukê mia?
The second question is: What is the geometry accounting for Sâkya-munis turning up as Suka-minos? Here, as usual, whoever has intelligence, must figure out the number of the beast!
[17-09-2016] Chr. Lindtner and dr. Robert M. Price in a conversation about fairy tales and fables common to Buddhism and Christianity on Radio Lindtner.
[06-09-2016] Buddhas bloody body. The Lord's (Last) Supper - the Eucharist - its Sanskrit Source.
The most holy of all Christian sacraments is certainly that of the Eucharist, also known as the Lord's Supper, or the Last Supper.
Surrounded by his disciples, Jesus offered them his blood to drink and his body to eat. They still do so, mainly on Sundays.
In order to make some sort of sense of this absurd nonsense all sorts of suggestions have been offered. Wrong options have cost innumerable lives that could have been saved by going to the Buddhist sources, the most important of which is found in Sanskrit.
Lord Buddha, who typically refers to himself as Tathâgata(s) is surrounded by his disciples, and this is their last meal together. Soon, he will pass away.
Here is what Tathâgatas said to his closest disciples (MPS 42,10):
 |
The Tibetan version corresponds exactly to the Sanskrit. No Pâli version is available.
The Chinese version runs (in the German version of Ernst Waldschmidt, Berlin 1951, p. 395):
"Betrachtet jetzt den Körper des Buddha! Betrachtet jetzt den Körper des Buddha! Warum? Tathâgatas, Arhats, wahrhaft Erleuchteten begegnet man schwer wie einer Udumbarablume."
But this is only the first part of the story. In this Buddhist source there is no mention of shedding blood. Now, all Buddhists are familiar with the idea that in a previous life, before being reborn as a real Buddha, he sacrificed himself for the benefit of other living creatures.
For instance, he cut off his arm and gave it to a hungry tigress who then gave it to her hungry cub. By drinking the blood and by eating the flesh the cub survived. This well-known Buddhist fable, or Jâtrakam, is the source of the New Testament fable about Jesus shedding his blood for many (Matthew 26,28 par) and even giving up his life for the world on the cross.
Thus two different Buddhist sources have been combined and Buddha has been reborn once again now under a new name. The story will repeat itself. In reality he will never die; he will be back to enjoy eternal life along with his closest disciples.
Commentary:
Tathâgatas invites his disciple - twice - to have a careful look at his body. Why? Because such a Buddha only occurs very rarely - like the flower on a fig-tree.
In the mad Christian copy, the disciples are invited to eat and drink the Tathâgatas! The flower of the Udumbaras is changed into the fruit of the vine. Thus the point about the rareness is almost lost.
When you compare the Sanskrit and the Greek words, you will hear typical puns:
Ta-thâ-ga-tas-ya becomes tês di-a-thê-kês, etc.
To spell that out:
Buddhists are invited to think of the Buddha who appears in this world so rarely.
Christian readers are invited to swallow Tathâgatas completely - blood as well as flesh. Originally, it was the hungry cub that did so in order to survive. The cub has been transformed into a Christian carnival, as it were.
The purpose of participating in the Holy Supper is thus clear: You must become a Buddhist - without the Christian priest telling you the deeper meaning of this profound mystery. It makes some sense if you imagine yourself to be a hungry cub.
The Pope has the bad habit of speaking of a profound mystery of transfiguration.
Well, had he been a bit more honest, he would have told you that what is actually at stake, is a rather typical case of mysterious Buddhist translations.
That a Pope promotes Buddhism is to be expected, once you recall that Simôn Peter is just Sâri-Putras in disguise. Buddhist monks will tell many stories about the rebirths of Sâri-Putras. Most famous is his rebirth as the first bishop of Rome.
It goes without saying that the Buddhist and the Christian episodes must be seen in the original textual context.
If you do so, you will find that similar events occur in both sources.
So, as usual, we are dealing with pirate copies.
The unknown Buddhist authors of the Eucharist achieved what they wished to achieve: Their intention was to convert "the entire world" to Buddhism - without them knowing it.
They did quite well.
In Mahâyâna there is something called skill in means, upâya-kausalyam. It has to do with hidden propaganda.
The Eucharist provides the most splendid example of this sort of Buddhist propaganda.
 |
Buddhas bloody body served by John Huss and Martin Luther - little did they know! Engraving from the second quarter of the 16th century. |
[19-08-2016] Chr. Lindtner in a candid conversation with Kenneth Humphreys, author of Jesus Never Existed. On myths and deceptions of professional theologians, and their ignorance of sacred geometry and the Buddhist sources of the New Testament.
[13-07-2016] New light on early Christianity in Denmark. King Harald's Christ was both name and number, as in the New Testament. No silly Lutheran belief in a historical Christ at all.
Link to article in Vejle Amts Folkeblad, click picture below.
Christian Lindtner and Niels Bandholm in front of a copy of king Harald Bluetooth's runestone. Jelling, 2016. |
[20-02-2016] THE SANSKRIT KID IN THE LOTUS MANGER
It is about time that good Christians started asking themselves and their brothers, why their pastors and bishops do not want to learn Sanskrit, and why Sanskrit is being expelled from European universities that used to have a glorious tradition of Sanskrit and Buddhist studies. How can that be? Why are they afraid of Sanskrit?? I have asked the Copenhagen bishop, to be sure, and his reply was that he had no time to look at the Buddhists sources of the New Testament, and certainly no time for Sanskrit! I have asked countless professors of the New Testament, and precisely a year ago, Århus professor of theology Anders-Christian Jacobsen made his position clear: "I will not learn Sanskrit!" Are they just lazy? Perhaps so. But there is much more at stake: Their daily bread.
So, good Christians should start asking serious questions, just little ones for a start. For instance: How can it be that the mother "in those days" placed the little boy (Greek: to paidion) in a "manger". To answer the puzzle you must know the Greek and the Sanskrit, and then compare the two.
As all Buddhists know the proper place for a Buddha and a Bodhisattva is in or on a Lotus. The Sanskrit for "in a Lotus" is pad-me, the locative form of padmam, a lotus. In Greek, the bo-dhi-sat-tvam becomes the little boy: to pai-di-on. The Sanskrit -sat-tvam means "be-ing". That becomes to...on, meaning in Greek: be-ing. Next, the bo-dhi becomes pai-di. Thus, bo-dhi-sat-tvam has changed into to pai-di-on. He has been reborn! Ask your local pastor to think it over, or take a chat with the bishop! But the manger, please!
Well, the Greek says "in a manger", en phat-nê. So, again, a locative form. Just as you can hear, how bo-dhi becomes pai-di, thus you can also hear, how pad-me becomes phat-nê. And there are hundreds of similar examples of the same sort. One or two examples prove nothing, but hundreds do. When you read the Lotus Sûtram, even in a modern translation, you will find that the Lotus, i.e. the Buddha, orders his disciples and missionaries to spread the Lotus all over the world by means of puns and plays on words of the sort given here.
Just to listen to the sound of a Lotus is sufficient, he assures us. The idea is - as all Japanese Buddhists will agree - that merely by hearing and reciting the sound of pad-me and of bo-dhi, you will achieve the greatest happiness in the world. That is why Loukas writes phat-nê and pai-di. But it will not work in a modern translation, where all is lost! Hence, good Christians must take up a bit of Greek and Sanskrit! - if they want to follow in the steps their Saviour.
The evangelist called Luke shared this conviction and followed orders when "translating" into Greek. His name, in Greek, is Loukas, an echo or pun on the Sanskrit original: Lokas, meaning "world". When you have come that far, you may ask for a solution to the old paradox of bo-dhi-sat-tvam (accusative case of bo-dhi-sat-tvas) having been born of a virgin.
Here, again, you must first pick up a bit more of Greek and Sanskrit, and then compare. The Greek for "virgin" is PaRTHeNos. In Sanskrit there are many synonyms for Lotus apart from padmam. One of these is PuNDaRîka-, as in the very title of the Saddharma-pundarîka-sûtram - the Lotus. To be born from a virgin is in Greek: ek parthenou (genitive of parthenos). Behind eK PaRTHeNou you hear, exactly as above, PuNDaRîKa. That, again, solves the old puzzle about the number of man - i.e. Buddha aka Jesus - being 666: Thus the number of p-u-n-d-a-r-î-k-a = 80+400+50+4+1+100+10+20+1 = 666. This means, of course, that the son of the virgin is to be found in the Lotus, and in that sense the apparent paradox of parthenogenesis proves to be perfectly true: The Lord is born in a Lotus. So, should you find any modern rationalist ridiculing the notion of parthenogenesis, it may well be that he is just as ignorant of Greek, Sanskrit, maths and comparative Gospel studies as the average pope and bishop.
 |
I remain perpetually astonished. Thanks for this!
Robert M. Price
|
[17-02-2016] The Purpose of the Church of Denmark
In the well-considered view of Anders Sandøe Ørsted, the main pupose of the Church of Denmark, was, as this great man wrote in his autobiograhy: "to serve the enlightenment and ennoblement of the souls of Denmark's youth."
Now what a contrast to the misery, ignorance and vulgarity that haunts the current state of the Lutheran Church of our old kingdom! Who has not heard tags like "spaghetti service" and refrains of "equality and equal rights and love", oozing from the lips of the white clerical slime - but antiquated words like enlightenment and, worst of all, if you will excuse the term, "ennoblement" who has ever heard - if only by way of rumour - of such an out-of-place gospel shedding its light from a modernizing church?
[06-02-2016] JESUS wants YOU to carry the Lotus Sutra!
Jesus says: "And whoever does not take his CROSS (Greek : STauRoN) and follow after me is not worthy of me" (Matthew 10,38). And according to Luke 14,27, he said: "Whoever does not carry his own CROSS (Greek: STauRoN) and come after me cannot be my disciple." So the message is clear enough: To be a true disciple of Jesus, you must carry your STauRoN.
Accordingly, some Christians are still seen to carry a cross around their neck, in Denmark one of his followers - his name is Moses - enjoys to amaze the public by taking the burden of a huge cross on his back.
And where in the world do we see a church without a cross! Still, all Christians must be a bit puzzled. Does the Lord want his true disciples to let themselves be crucified? If so, why? Very strange, all of this!
If you are, however, among the millions of followers of the SûTRaM called the Lotus (Saddharma-pundarîka-sûtram), and if you are among the few who know a bit of Sanskrit, you will immediately see what Jesus has in mind. Scholars have already pointed out long ago that the New Testament writings contain numerous quotations from and allusions to the Lotus Sûtram, a work of Mahâyâna propaganda, and still popular in Japan and China.
 |
The last words of Jesus are, for instance, taken from the Buddhist gospel! The great hero in this SûTRaM is called a SûTRa-dhârakas, and dhârakas, in Sanskrit means "one who carries". What Jesus therefore is sayng is that YOU, too, have to be a SûTRa-dhârakas to follow him, otherwise YOU are not his true disciple! To carry the STauRoN really means to carry the SûTRaM. It is expressly stated that a true disciple carries a book of the Lotus on his shoulder! Behind the Greek euaggelion we have the Sanskrit synonym sûtram, often taken by Buddhists as meaning good message. The disciple who carries the good message of the Lotus is what in the NT becomes an evangelist. The NT does not confine itself to four evangelists; others are also mentioned.
Behind these we have Buddhist missionaries. Even the term apostle, Greek apostolos can be traced back to a Sanskrit synonym (upasthâyakas or upasthâpakas). One of the main disciples in this SûTRaM is Sâri-PuTRaS. He followed his master's command, and eventually turned up under the name of Simôn PeTRoS. He even found his new home in Rome, where a few bones are now on display. All of this is of course just Buddhist and Christian fantasies. But they certainly have sold well! This means that we here have yet another obvious case of Christianity as crypto-Buddhism, or Mahâyâna propaganda.
In this connection another puzzle finds its solution: The Dalai Lama has paid several visits to Denmark, and I personally recall him having expressed his wonder that many Danes want to turn to Buddhism. "Why", he said, "you already have Christianity! Why Buddhism?".
From these words I can only assume that he, too, is aware that Christianity is a sort of crypto-Buddhism. And the same goes for the Holy Father in Rome. When the Dalai Lama visited Rome in December 2014, it aroused some wonder among Buddhists worldwide that the Pope declined meeting his colleague, for he "did not have time to see the Dalai Lama". The two would certainly have had something to talk about - above all the historical foundations of the Roman church.
The public seems ignorant of the fact that at least some educated insiders in the Vatican know about their own Buddhist roots. This includes the former Pope, Benedict, who has personally supported the publication of a German translation of the Lotus Sûtram. And those who may wish to dig deeper into this embarrassing truth need only consult the scholarly book by Michael Fuss, Buddhavacanam & Dei Verbum. A Phenomenological & Theological Comparison of Scriptural Inspiration in the Saddharmapundarîka Sûtra & in the Christian Tradition, Leiden 1991.
Here, the learned author concludes that the teachings of the Lotus and the New Testament are much the same. He does, however, avoid the most interesting of all questions: How can it be that the New Testament often looks like a copy of the Lotus Sûtram?
Instead, in a note hidden on page 421, Dr Fuss admits that this is "an intricate problem", and then refers to an old book from 1906, wherein the author wrote: "Where the Gospel narratives resemble the Buddhist ones, they seem to have been independently developed on the shores of the Mediterranian and in the valley of the Ganges...".
So, in this way, by using the verb "seem", these authors try to avoid what they very well know to be "an intricate problem". Openly and honstly to admit the simple historical fact of crypto-Buddhism would be very bad for Vatican business, indeed.
In Denmark, Lutheran professors and bishops are now busy baking layer cakes to celebrate the 1517 Reformation (read: Deformation) of Dr Martin Luther, who was, of course, completely ignorant of the fact that his beloved eu-aggelion, or Gospel, was originally the Buddhist Sûtram.
One does not have to be a prophet to foresee the future. In Denmark, Sanskrit and Buddhist studies have been banned from the universities. It is now up to Japanese, Chinese and other scholars carefully to compare, word for word, the Greek text of the New Testament with the Sanskrit text of the Lotus Sûtram and other Buddhist gospels already identified by the few competent European and American scholars active in this important field of research.
Eventually, opposition to Comparative Gospel Studies, will diminish, and even Lutherans will find themselves willing to confess that they were, all along, deep in their hearts, Buddhists. A good English translation of the Lotus by H. Kern from the Sanskrit is available online. It is a must for all Christians interested in their own roots - according to Christ's own words.
May Zeus have mercy upon their souls!
[23-01-2016] Acharya S. in memoriam
Ms Murdock was a brilliant scholar and an admirable American woman. Her defence of the Mythicist position deserves serious consideration.
Of her book “Who Was Jesus? Fingerprints of the Christ”, the great American NT scholar, Dr. Robert M. Price wrote: “A really fine introduction to the problem of the historical Jesus… The best of this genre – written with clarity, precision and conviction.”
Students of the Buddhist sources of the New Testament will enjoy our late friend's review of Prof. Michael Lockwood's “Buddhism's Relation to Christianity”. I sincerely hope that her writings on comparative religion and astrotheology will continue to find the many grateful readers they deserve.
Dr. Chr. Lindtner |
|
[05-01-2016] Roskilde Bishop sanctions Hypocrisy
Roskilde bishop Peter Abraxas-Møller has just announced that Annette Berg may continue as a priest in the Danish Church. If she still believes in reincarnation that is a matter between her and God. It cannot be denied that this decision reflects a certain humane and tolerant attitude on the part of the Roskilde bishop - now very busy taking care of the global climate and preparing for the great Layer Cake celebration of Luther's Deformation.
There is a problem, however. What has here been sanctioned will prove fatal to the Lutheran church: If a bishop finds it OK for his pastors to have a personal belief that is opposite to his or her public or official belief, this means a sanction of plain hypocrisy. In his Press Release (4-1-2016) our Roskilde bishop himself commits a serious error when stating: "The study of theology at a university provides us with the tools that enable us to interprete the Bible and the confessional scriptures of the early church as well as of the Reformation."
He is quite mistaken. The truth is that a study of theology at one of the Danish universities does NOT provide the student with the tools required to obtain an honest understanding of, most of all, the New Testament. These 27 books are to a large extent translations from the Sanskrit and Pâli. All Danish professors of the New Testament ban the study of Sanskrit and Pâli as being a requirement for serious NT studies. Chr. Lindtner has warned them again and again. NT professor Mogens Menschensohn Müller stated the official position most clearly at the infamous Q-conerence held in Roskilde, June 2015: We do not want to hear about (Buddhist) sources (in Sanskrit and Pâli)."
Not one single of the many "experts" present objected to his exorcism! All Danish priest have promised to preach the Euaggelion honestly as it really is. But the Euaggelion is the Sûtram (in Pâli: Suttam).
To avoid the charge of hypocrisy, they must take up the study of Sanskrit and Pâli. Shame on all the NT professors who will not do their Buddhist homework! Who will be the first honest Danish priest?
 |
[31-12-2015] Who is THE Christmas BOY?
Christians all over the world have been busy celebrating the birth of a certain Jesus called (the) Christ. Of course, all the bishops and pastors know very well that there is no historical basis for the existence of Jesus Christ or for his birth on that day. They speak so much of love, but never of love of what really counts: love of truth. Otherwise they would have informed their ignorant sheep that this annual celebration is a celebration of mere myths, mainly Buddhist.
Any attentive reader of Matthew 2,8-14 must have been struck by the fact that the evangelist refers to "the boy" no less than six times. Obviously, Matthew wants his reader to focus on "the boy", the Greek being: to pai-di-on.
Why is this? Who is this to pai-di-on? Why these most unusual repetitions?
Any Buddhist familiar with the Sanskrit and Pâli sources of the first chapters of Matthew can provide the simple answer to the question: who is to pai-di-on?
Matthew introduces the first book in the NT with the words: book of birth, Greek biblos geneseôs. The Sanskrit and Pâli original is Jâtakam, meaning book of birth, i.e. rebirth. All Buddhists are familiar with the numerous stories about the rebirth of bo-dhi-sat-tvas (nom. case). The accusative case is: bo-dhi-sat-tvam.What Matthew then goes on to relate is a new myth about the rebirth of bo-dhi-sat-tvam.
In Sanskrit sat-tvam means be-ing, which in Greek become to on (the first and the last syllable of the Greek to pai-di-on). No scholar will deny that the Greek is a perfect synonym of the Sanskrit.
The Greek pai-di- is then a "translation" of the sound of the Sanskrit/Pâli bo-dhi.
If the reader finds this to be a strange way of translation, he is right, but he should also remember that this sort of bizarre rendering was very popular among even the best educated Christian "fathers", e.g. Origen. As was to be expected, Jewish rabbis also loved this sort of play on words.
When Christians celebrate the birth of their Saviour they actually celebrate one of the numerous rebirths of the Saviour of the Buddhists - bo-dhi-sat-tvas.
The holy scripture of all Buddhists is called a sûtram. The term is often taken by them to mean "a good message", as if from su + uktam, well said. The Greek synonym is eu-aggelion, rendered as gospel. Often a sûtram contains a Jâtakam - or many stories of rebirths of bo-dhi-sat-tvas, or some of his disciples.
In 2015, the so-called Holy Father in Rome celebrated Christmas in what an honest historian would called Saint Putras Church.
There is a famous Buddhist Jâtakam according to which Sâri-Putras will be reborn as the head of the Church. Buddhist missionaries never forgot this famous prophecy (found in the ancient Sutta-Nipâtam and repeated in the Lotus Sutra.).
And so this Buddhist apostle eventually was reborn as the first bishop in Rome. His name had now been changed a little bit: He was now reborn or renamed as Simôn Petros. The identity of the two SPs can be proved by any scholar familiar with the Buddhist scriptures. Virtually all the stories told about SP the First are later on repeated by Christians now speaking about SP the Second. In both sources SP is explicitly called "the first (among the other apostles)".
Strictly speaking we do not need to make the distinction, for both of them are mere products of Buddhist-Christian imagination. In a famous gospel passage, the Christ - himself a mere Buddhist phantom - appoints SP as his successor. He uses the name Bar-Iônas in speaking to SP.
The bar- is Aramaic for son, in Sanskrit we have -putras, a perfect synonym. The second part of the word is -Iônas, which contains a pun of the Sanskrit Jinas, a synonym of Buddha(s). (Interested readers can identify the passages in the Lotus Sûtra).
So it is clear that SP - the First as well as the Second - is a son of Buddha, a Jina-putras = Bar-Iônas.
Summing up: When the Holy Father in Rome celebrates the annual birth of to pai-di-on, it is obvious to a serious historian that it is the double SP who celebrates the rebirth of Bo-dhi-sat-tvam. The Holy Father loves to speak of the mystery of transformation.
We now see that this transformation is not that mysterious after all: It is the Roman ceremony that each year turns bo-dhi-sat-tvam into to pai-di-on.
That it is "mysterious" means that it is a simple hoax.
Normally, Christians reject the "Buddhist" belief in rebirth or reincarnation. They prefer something called resurrection.
But what they actually worship is the rebirth of bo-dhi-sat-tvam, which is also a sort of resurrection. So here we again have a simple hoax, or "pious fraud".
In 2008, the Swedish scholar Bert Löfgren published what is certainly the best book on the great Roman hoax ever to appear in that language: Katolska kyrkans djupa hemlighet. It can be ordered from www.recito.se. The title refers to the crypto-Buddhism of the Roman church founded by the myhtical SP.
Our wish for the New Year is this: That the Holy Father and all the bishops will be honest about the source of their Christian beliefs.
Pope worships Bodhisattvam |
[29-12-2015] Roskilde Bishop goes Layer Cake
As a rule, Danish bishops are willing to play almost any trick in the book so as to fool their white sheep into the fold of the Danish church. Nothing new about that. Roskilde bishop Peter Fischer-Møller now announces a huge layer cake contest in order to celebrate Luther and the reformation. In this game, a Danish woman, Annemette Voss, famous for baking cakes, plays a major role along with the bishop himself.
Not only can she bake, she can also write about what she bakes. The title of her book "Kage-karma", i.e. Cake Karma.
On November 11, 2015, the bishop published a press announcement where he defined the belief of the Danish church.
The belief in karma, found in Buddhism and in Hinduism, is incompatible with the official belief of the church, which says:
1. Life in this world is valuable in itself and given by God,
2. Soul and body form a unit,
3. Only the grace of God can save us
4. Faith in our resurrection depends on the fact that Christ was resurrected on Easter Sunday.
Comments:
ad 1: It is a matter of common experience, that life in this world is anything but valuable in itself. To hold God responsible for the endless variety of suffering and miserable forms of life is simple blasphemy.
ad 2: If soul and body formed a unit, all would be lost once the body dissolves. Or we would have a soul separated from the body, in which case the two would not form a unit. We would be souls without bodies, i.e. ghosts (as claimed by veteran madcap theologian Old Ted Jørgensen).
ad 3. If life in this world is valuable in itself, as claimed, why would one want God to save us? Who wants to be saved from something valuable?
ad 4. A recent debate involving many of Peter´s fishy colleagues has demonstrated that the doctrine of physical resurrection is plain nonsense. Apart from that, it has been shown by Indologists that all these stories about resurrection are Buddhist fables.
The alert reader can easily expand the list of lies and absurdities for himself.
The great Layer Cake contest is announced to celebrate the mad German monk - as Luther wrote about himself - and his crazy ideas adopted by dishonest Danish bishops.
Celebrating the Lutheran Deformation |
Before the Reformation, bishops were among the richest men in the country. The current bishops are still very well paid, but on the average not as wealthy as their Catholic forerunners. But they are no less corrupt, if corrupt means prepared to fool the common people with silly theological lies.
All Danish priests know very well that if no coffee is served, their churches will be almost empty, and they themselves in the long run out of job. Add cakes to the coffee, and the future looks more promising.
Men, who make a good living by way of deception, will of course, abhor the prospect of being held responsible for their deeds. Hence it is understandable that they reject any idea of Buddhist karma, a law of moral retribution. No normal criminal wants to face the music of the law of karma! The four fundamental truths of the Danish church (above) are simply based on deliberate deception. So perhaps, after all, a Lutheran layer cake may serve as a great new symbol of the current state of affairs in the Danish church.
There is a unity of soul and body. The spirit resides on the tongue, the soul in the stomach, and the grace of God consists in the lie that this primitive mode of life may go on forever and ever.
Annette Berg has been condemned for advocating karma, and Annemette, the new saint, will probably be ordered to remove the term karma from the title of her book about cakes.
Empty churches means empty pockets, and empty pockets means empty promises. And one of the most empty promises of all promises offered by bishops has to do with baptism, as understood by Luther.
In an essay from October 2015, our Roskilde bishop thus promises that God is so full of love to all of us - provided we are Lutherans - that he gives us human dignity even if we are quite unworthy of such dignity. It is not at all a question of being a good, honest and decent human being. Not at all!
Instead, you must go to church and let yourself be baptized by some Lutheran priest. Thus a bit of water will turn you into a saint in a jiffy.
Any human being who has not suffered some sort of induced cerebral damage immediately discerns that this is a simple trick designed to attract ignorant citizens so as to fill first the church, then the pockets of the priests, etc.
Along with the baptism bogus, we have the lie about the Eucharist. The Lutheran joke is that you eat and drink the flesh and blood of the Lord. This sacrament is NOT to be taken symbolically in any way. We are dealing with primitive Christian cannibalism.
The two sacraments are thus in harmony with the Lutheran layer cake.
A bit of water makes you a saint, and some bread and wine almost turns you into a god, like JC.
The bishops are, of course, smart enough to understand that all this is bogus.
What they may not know - but what they should know - is that the two fundamental sacraments have been stolen from the Buddhists.
Lutherans claim that faith is sufficient for salvation. Salvation is a gift, not something you can obtain by being a good, honest and decent individual.
Therefore, to sum up, it would seem that Julian, the great emperor, was right when he spoke of the wickedness of the Christians. To claim that human dignity can be obtained by way of deception is an irresponsible denial of true human dignity, a denial reducing humans to mere cannibals.
[05-11-2015] Gospel Denial in the Danish Church
Danish priests, including a bad bunch of bishops, are poorly educated, very poorly educated. Thus the bishop of Roskilde, following in the tracks of the Copenhagen bishop - both of them called Peter - will not allow their evangelical priests to use the word reincarnation. Instead, they should preach fairy tales about "resurrection" -an extremely obscure term, that, if it has any deeper meaning, amounts to much the same as reincarnation.
Had they known the Buddhist sources of the New Testament, they would have known that Buddha was reborn as Jesus, and that Sâri Putras was reborn as Simôn Petros. They would have known that the Greek term for "Gospel", euaggelion is a translation of the Sanskrit synonym sûtram. They would have known that the four gospels incorporate numerous translations from the Buddhists gospels (SDP & MSV).
Had they enjoyed a decent education they would have known that without the Buddhist doctrine about reincarnation there would have been no such thing as the New Testament - a typical product of Mahâyâna propaganda. Thus the traditionally poor education of Danish priests has lead to Gospel Denial.
 |
Resurrection! and/or |
reincarnation?! |
[02-11-2015] The possible origin of Matthew 27's resurrection of the saints in the Lotus Sutra.
At the head of the pantheon of American theologians, we find Prof. Robert M. Price, aka Wodan, here offering a welcome solution to the old puzzle of the identity of the bodies of the holy men mentioned in Matthew 27.
Danish NT prof. M. Menschensohn suggests, in his commentary on Matthew, that they may have been OT prophets. Good grief! The historical truth is rather different, as already pointed out by Chr. Lindtner years ago in the oldest wooden church in Granhult, Sweden.
[17-10-2015] Madcap theologians agree on real historical event that never really took place
Old Ted - said by the CPH bishop to be the highest Danish authority in these matters, claims that there was no physical resurrection of Jesus Christ! - CL then asks: But, surely, the disciples saw and one even touched a living person considered by them to be Jesus Christ.
So, this fellow must have been someone else than their old teacher! And if the only evidence for physical resurrection and presence is the one provided by the disciples, we cannot even rely on that. The only witness left, therefore, seems to be Old Ted! The disciples could only see JC if he was physical.
Old Ted said he was not physical. And so Old Ted must have seen something that could be seen by no human eye. But if JC was invisible - how could even Old Ted have seen him? And if Old Ted could not see JC, how could Old Ted - especially after such a long time - claim that he was not physical? CPH bishop claims that he does not understand all this - but still believes it all to be true. The third main authority on resurrection is surely Mogens Menschensohn Müller.
With regard to the more than 500 brothers, Dr. Menschensohn claims that they are never mentioned in any other source than 1. Corinthians. Dr. Lindtner has shown the Buddhist source to Dr. Menschensohn, but Dr. Menschensohn claims that it cannot be seen - that it is, in other words - not physical. So much for three main authorities on Christianity in the kingdom of Denmark.
The usual suspects! From left to right: Old Ted, Bishop Peter Skov-Jakobsen and Dr. Menschensohn Müller. Physical resurrection = phoney baloney! Peter's 2015 Hokuspokus Confession:
Credo, quod nescio. Nescio, quod credo.
|
[14-10-2015] New book by prof. Z. Thundy
The Buddhist sources of the celebrated myth of the Death and Crucifixion of Jesus were first presented by Dr Lindtner at the International Conference at Klavrestrom in September 2003.
The Sanskrit text along with an English translation and comments was then reprinted by Michael Lockwood in his book, Buddhism's Relation to Christianity, Chennai 2010, pp. 267-274. Here is now Prof. Z. Thundy´s most recent book on Buddhist Sources of Gospel Narrative. (Available on amazon, click image below.)
 |
His first book, Buddha & Christ: Nativity Stories and Indian Traditions was published by Brill, Leiden 1993. Traditional New Testament scholars now recommend their students NOT to go ad fontes.
Their jobs depend of the existence of a "historical Jesus" of whom they best admit that they know next to nothing. Kenneth Humpreys recently published a nice introduction to what he calls the ultimate heresy: Jesus Never Existed. It should serve as a fine introduction to New Testament studies in all universities.
[10-10-2015] THE FINGERS OF MARK & THE FEAR OF Q
According to an ancient Christian tradition, Mark the Evangelist, was called Stumpfinger - poor chap! But wait a moment! Now here you have a painting by Titian showing Mark with his handicap.
Next to Mark Stumpfinger you have an image of Eve Marie Becker, a German expert on Mark, and professor of New Testament fairy tales, University of Aarhus. Could it be that Eve Marie wants to remind us of Mark? A glance at her left hand might suggest so. As for the fingers of Mark, here is an extract from the African Christian Biography providing a fanciful interpretation of Stumpfinger:
The most ancient prologue to the gospel "According to Mark," the so-called "Anti-Marcionite," preserved only in Latin, unfortunately begins within a lacuna but resuming just where the first preserved word is "Mark," of whom it is then stated that he had related whatever is now missing from this text, but of whom a most peculiar description is found indicating he "was called 'Stumpfinger' (Latin "colobodactylus" from the Greek "kolobodaktulos") because for the size of the rest of his body he had fingers that were too short"; this prologue also knows Mark as "interpreter for Peter" who after Peter's death "wrote this gospel in the regions of Italy," a notion reaffirmed in the completely preserved comparable prologue for the gospel "According to Luke" known in both Greek and Latin texts (Grant 1946: 92-93; Aland 1978: 532-533).
The descriptive comment on Mark's handicap, "he of the 'maimed finger'" or "a man whose fingers were thumbs" (Goodspeed 1937: 145; McNeile 1953: 26-27, with other suggested interpretations), though uncertain whether to be taken literally or metaphorically, is reiterated rather exclusively only in one later Greek context by Hippolytus (c. 155-235) [Refutation VII. xviii; cf. ANF V (1885) 112; Aland 1978: 541]. |
The real explanation is rather different. As so often when you have a puzzle in a Christian text, you have to trace the Buddhist source for the proper explanation. The Latin term, based on the Greek, is a compound: colobo-daktylus.
The Greek is based on the Sanskrit compound, a synonym: kutila-angulikayâ, with a stump or crooked finger. The Greek/Latin compound is as unique as the Sanskrit original. In the Buddhist source it says that KuMâRaS - the Buddha as a baby - bends his fingers so that they form a hook that enables him to draw an extremely heavy golden bowl that not even 500 horses were able to pull!
The Sanskrit term for the golden cup is PâTRî.
That explains not only how KuMâRaS becomes MaRKoS, but also how PâTRî becomes the interpreter of Peter (genitive form: PeTRi). The bowl becomes Peter! The consonants are the same.
The Sanskrit kutilla-- becomes colobo-, and the finger(s) remain finger(s).
The example is by no means unique, but rather quite typical of how Buddhist fairy tales were transformed into Christian fairy tales.
Plays on words thus turned old fables into new fables.
Once this had been done, the next task for the theologians would be to pretend that the fables actually contained profound historical facts.
Nearly all the fairy tales of KuMâRaS and his Buddhist buddies are like that, making, in the final analysis, New Testament exegesis a lucrative play on words.
References to the Sanskrit source etc, may be found in Michael Lockwood: Buddhism´s Relation to Christianity, Chennai 2010, p. 233. Danish students may want to compare Holger Mosbech: Nytestamentlig Isagogik, Copenhagen 1946, p. 178.
Mosbech offers further fanciful interpretations.
When Chr. Lindtner tried to point out the Buddhist source of Mark Stumpfinger at the Q Conference in Roskilde, June 2015, he was immediately interrupted by another German New Testament professor, Heike Omerzu.
Here is a quote from Heike Omerzu spelling out the purpose of the Q Conference (email to participants, May 21st):
"The issue we would like to address is NOT an 'identification' of Q, but to question what is at stake in the quest for sources and which difference this makes for gospel interpretation." |
In plain words: The leading Danish New Testament theologians do NOT want to hear about the sources of the New Testament. Prof. Mogens Menschensohn Müller made that point even more clear, when he yelled to Dr Lindtner on the last day of the conference: "NO MORE SOURCES!"
The general conclusion seems evident: Leading Danish theologians are not really interested in the historical Jesus, and certainly not interested in Q being properly identified. What is at stake is simply their own survival.
[06-10-2015] Warning! More new Greek sources of Buddhism and Christianity!
Several veteran scholars of Sanskrit, Buddhism, Christianity and comparative religion have made the sad experience that it is virtually impossible to find an independent publisher willing to bring out research dealing with the historical origins of major world religions.
There are many good reasons to maintain that the major religions have purely mythical origins. But who will publish a book or a paper claiming that Jesus or Buddha never existed!
One of the few exceptions to this deplorable rule is the BRAHMAVIDYÂ, Adyar Library Bulletin published by the Adyar Library and Research Centre (based in Chennai). Since 1937 it has presented valuable studies on religion, philosophy and various aspects of Sanskrit and other Oriental literature as well as editions and translations.
The most recent volume appeared a few weeks ago: Radha S. Burnier Commemoration Volume (actually Vols 78-79/ 2014-2015). There are eight scholars on the Board. The Director is Dr. T. Narayanan Kutty. Before his appointment as Direcor in April 2014, he was a Professor of Sanskrit with specialization in Advaita Vedânta. Anyone interested in the controversial question of Buddhist sources of Christianity and of Greek sources of Buddhism as well as Christianity, may find new materials in the most recent essay by Chr. Lindtner: "What do you think about the Christ" (pp. 47-157).
Other papers dealing with Buddhist sources of the New Testament were published in previous issues of the ALB. There have been several attempts on the part of European theologians to suppress this sort of research. Danish NT professor Mogens Menschensohn Müller spoke for many, when he shouted, at a recent international conference, when Lindtner offered to show Buddhist sources of the New Testament: "NO MORE SOURCES!".
 |
Radha S. Burnier (1923-2013). Not for earning, but for love of learning. |
[27-06-2015] Report by Christian Lindtner on the international conference: "Gospel Interpretation and the Q-Hypothesis". Roskilde, 21-24th of June 2015.
[25-06-2015] POPE AND CATHOLICS SUDDENLY INVITE BUDDHISTS TO FRIENDLY DIALOGUE
The pope, as known, is a Buddhist Sâri-Putras disguised as the successor of Simôn Petros - the first mythical Mahâyâna bishop of Rome. The Christian SP is a "reincarnation" or "transformation" of the famous Buddhist SP. This will be obvious to anyone who compares the relevant Buddhist sûtras with the corresponding Christian eu-aggelion, or "gospel". The Greek term is a synonym of the Sanskrit.
That SP would turn up again was predicted already in Buddhist canonical scriptures. All Buddhist scholars are aware of this fact.
Jesus, i.e. Buddha in disguise, calls SP Bar-Iônas (Matthew 16,17), and Bar-Iônas translates the Sanskrit Jina-putas, son of Jinas (= Buddha = Jesus). At the same time, PuTRaS contains an obvious pun on PeTRoS, i.e. Peter. A Jina-Putras is, in turn, a synonym of a Bodhi-sattva(s).
The main source for the true ID of SP is, of course, the Lotus Sutra.
In the Lotus Sutra, chapter 7, the Buddha tells his disciples that they have all been his disciples in former states of existence, and that they will also be his disciples in future worlds, in other realms - although under different names. (See W.E.Soothill, The Lotus of the Wonderful Law, Oxford 1930 (and later reprints), p. 136.
The NT proves the truth of this prophecy.
The pope knows very well that he has, as it were, a real identity problem. It is very easy for Buddhist scholars to expose him and his 264 predecessors as imposters - Buddhists under different names. The same goes for educated Catholic scholars (See Michael Fuss, Buddhavacanam & Dei Verbum, Leiden 1991). They know that Rome has a problem, a real problem.
Why not try to solve problems in a friendly way?
He, therefore, has very good reasons for inviting Buddhists to a "friendly dialogue", with emphasis on "peace" and "fraternity".
 |
But the path to friendship, peace and fraternity must be paved by honesty and courage and historical truth.
How will Buddhist scholars handle this challenge? Can there be friendship without honesty?
Lutherans also have a problem of their own with regard to the Buddhists sources of the New Testament gospels. This became abundantly clear during the past few days at the Roskilde conference on "Gospel Interpretation and Q-Hypothesis", organized by the Faculty of Theology, Copenhagen University, and sponsored by the Velux Foundation. As veteran Danish professor of NT, Mogens Müller, dictated: We do NOT want to hear about Buddhist sources!
Finally, be sure to listen to what the brilliant and broadminded American theologian Dr. Robert M. Price, has to say about the Lotus Sutra and the New Testament, on Bible Geek, June 10, 2015.
[14-06-2015] Why is the Gospel fourfold?
Scholars of the New Testament will be taking up this old problem of the fourfold Gospel at the Roskilde Q-Conference 21-24th of June 2015. Professor Francis Watson has discussed the puzzle in his recent book: Gospel Writing. A Canonical Perspective. Here is a youtube-interview:
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=HuA6OBR_abA
A possible solution ignored by Watson is offered here by the great American theologian Dr. Robert M. Price. A Buddhist key to the puzzle of the fourfold Gospel canon.
http://recordings.talkshoe.com/TC-20430/TS-983542.mp3
Dr. Price has just published "The Human Bible" 2014. This very important work contains references to Buddhist sources normally ignored by other NT theologians.
On May 22. 2015 Dr. Price also discussed the problem of Buddhist sources to the New Testament.
http://recordings.talkshoe.com/rss20430.xml
Here is an image of Dr. Price in one of his possible previous incarnations as Wodan.
[14-06-2015] The Temptation of Buddha/Christ and the Fourth Gospel by Zacharias P. Thundy
[03-04-2015] A few good reasons for a more 2015 Happy Easter!
On March 31st 2015, Jørgen Demant (JD), vicar at Lyngby Kirke near Copenhagen, spoke about resurrection, doomsday and eternal life according to the early Christian church. Some thirty persons attended, among these Christian Lindtner and his son. Unexpectedly, Lindtner was invited by JD to give his views about the important but rather obscure idea of eternal life. Finding it impolite to reject a kind invitation, Lindtner stood up and explained: First of all, it must be clear that Jesus Christ is not a historical person but a geometrical figure and a Jewish buddha. Bishop Irenaeus, whose name was mentioned by JD, wrote that Jesus is a name the number of which is 888.
To understand this, CL explained, you must be aware that the New Testament is a typical Pythagorean document. All words are numbers and all words and syllables have been carefully calculated according to certain rules.
To a Greek, a name is also a number. And, as we all know, the Greeks loved geometry. Since this fact — that Jesus is a geometrical figure — was new to all, CL continued, using the white walls of the ancient church as a blackboard, as it were: Among the most beautiful forms that meets the human eye, you will find, in two dimensions, the circle, in three dimensions the sphere. Start then with the 888 circle of Jesus, i.e. I+ê+s+o+u+s = 10+8+200+70+400+200 = 888.
Once the 888 circle is given, the inscribed polygons etc. are also given. That is an eternal truth of all life! Thus, the inscribed square is 800, and 800 is the number of the Greek kurios = Lord; or 800 is the number of the Greek pistis = faith. The 888 circle with the inscribed 800 square thus shows you an image of faith in Jesus. It also says that Jesus is Lord.
The cross, i.e. the two diameters add up to 565.6, i.e. 565 or 566. Here, you see Jesus on the cross of the two diameters! Here, 565 says estin = is; 566 says ho monogenês = the only begotten. So far, then, the drawing tells us that Jesus, the only begotten is the Lord. The pentagram is 1344.5, and 1345 is ´Ioudaiôn, of the Jews. So we learn that Jesus is the Lord of the Jews. The hexagon is 848.4; and 848 is basileus, or king. So, he is also king of the Jews. Moreover, the "fish" in the 888 circle is 592; and 888 and 592 add up to 1480 — which is the number of Christ, Greek Khristos.
Double up, and you get 2960, the number of the title Son of Man, huios tou anthrôpou (680+770+1510). Numerous other names, titles and surnames of Jesus Christ are given in the New Testament. All of these are, without a single exception, derived logically from the 888 circle.
This is the meaning of the phrase "the word of God" — ho logos tou theou = 1697. 1697 is the number of six diameters inscribed in the initial 888 circle. It is also the number of two inscribed hexagons. The Greek logos, being the Latin ratio, refers to the basic mathematical or geometrical ratio. The ratio that determines the numerical relationship between e.g. the circumference of the circle and its inscribed polygons, will never change.
The life of the given ratio is "eternal". It is eternal, and it is only in this geometrical context that we can speak of eternal life. "How can we gain comfort from such an understanding of Jesus", I was asked. "Keep Pythagoras in mind", was CL´s answer. According to Pythagorean wisdom we must create geometry in our soul. This also means harmony, for the number of Christos = 1480 is also the number of the Greek phrase: The law of Harmony = ho nomos tês harmonias = 70+430+508+472 = 1480. Coming back to the 888 circle, the octagon is 864, which is the number of Pythagoras.
The 1345 pentagram is the number of ho Orpheus. In other words: When we go to church to hear the word of God, we go there to learn more about, to worship, Orpheus and Pythagoras. A Christian church is, in other words, a place, a sanctuary, for all who admire the achievements of the ancient Greek theologians to assemble.
The God in question is, of course, Zeus, the Father of Athena = Zeus Athênês = 612+276 = 888.
The father of Jesus is no other than Zeus, the heavenly father, known to all from Homer. His mother is no other than Athena, mother and virgin at the same time. Need it be said that this is mythology and geometry — not history? Subsequently, the question of the source of all the myths and fables, that are transmitted in the New Testament came up. Lindtner explained to the good vicar that we are here dealing with translations done from Sanskrit and Pâli.
Without a knowledge of these Buddhist languages, the New Testament cannot be understood properly. Lindtner has often made this clear to Danish theologians, most recently when Anders-Christian Jacobsen defended his doctoral dissertation on Origen at the University of Århus. No Sanskrit, no Pâli: no serious New Testament scholarship. The 27 books of the New Testament are by and large a mosaic of Mahâyâna and Old Testament or Jewish ideas.
We are, in short, dealing with typical Mahâyâna propaganda, with a collection of Buddhist and Jewish fables on a Greek geometrical basis. Vicar JD was not unwilling to accept the term "narrative", but had problems with the phrase "Buddhist fables". Is it not sufficient that all these stories about Jesus etc. are "nice or good stories"? How, then, asked Lindtner, can we avoid pure subjectivity and contradictions etc.? How can we distinguish truth from falsehood?
Lindtner, as a historian and philologists, challenged the Lyngby vicar to arrange a synod of Danish theologians. Lindtner offered to demonstrate, by comparing the Sanskrit, Pâli and Greek word for word, how the evangelists had done their creative "translations". As an example of such translations, CL provided the Lyngby vicar and a few other interested with a copy of his handout from AIAS, Aarhus 27-02-2015: The Buddhist sources of the "more than 500 brothers", and other primary sources.
Asked why he wanted to bring all this up by the vicar, Lindtner, amazed, answered: Because it is my academic duty, and a question of personal integrity, we must do our utmost to be true to history. But is historical truth that important, replied the good vicar?
Can we not do with nice fables? Being only too familiar with this objection from previous debates with Danish theologians, Lindtner spelled it out that to avoid insanity, we must make a sharp distinction between truth and fiction. The old tale about geocentrism, for instance, should no longer be told in church. Likewise with the fable of Jesus Christ. They may be nice, sure, but they are not true to fact!
Jesus is, Jesus was, and Jesus will remain an eternal geometrical figure. But he never was a historical person. Surely, you can, as the priests still do, tell all sorts of stories and fables about him. But the priest must also inform his audience that the fables are just fables, most of them Buddhist fables. The celebrated creed of the 12 apostles — all Buddhists —are but fables.
It is simply dishonest to pretend otherwise. This point has often been made by Lindtner, e.g. is his letter to the editor of "Det Grønne Område" (9-1-2015):"Præsternes fortællinger er sandt nok buddhistiske eventyr" - The fables of the priests are really Buddhist fables. The old church in Lyngby was, of course, not the place to talk about the Pythagorean sources of early Buddhism. Lindtner has done so elsewhere.
Nor was there time to talk about the Pythagorean sources of the books of Moses. But the main point was spelled out and will continue to be spelled out: Without the Pythagoreans and without the Buddhists, we would have no such things as the New Testament and the churches of Christianity. "I am the life" — eimi hê Zôê = 65+8+815 = 888.
Thus Jesus identified himself with the 888 circle.
 |
[16-03-2015] Alexandrian Crypto-Buddhism
For how long will the New Testament teratologians go on ignoring the numerous and obvious Mahâyâna sources of the New Testament and the early Alexandrian school of Pantaenus, Clement and Origen? On February 27th 2015, Dr. Lindtner presented the Buddhist sources of "the more than 500 brothers" (1 Cor. 15,6), etc. at Aarhus Institute of Advanced Studies.
The theology and soteriology of Origen often reads like a copy of that of the celebrated Lotus Sûtra. Buddhist sources have been available for so long that there is no longer any scholarly excuse for ignoring them. As pointed out by Lindtner, opposing ex auditorio, there can be no doubt that Simôn Petros called Bar-Iônas is no other than a "reincarnation" of the famous Sâri-putras, the Jina-putras of the Lotus Sûtra. Behind Bar-Iônas we have Jina-putras.
He is, as known, the first among the 12(00) in both sources. We are here dealing with typical Mahâyâna propaganda.
Photographer - Ib Nicolajsen |
[14-03-2015] Emperor Julian on the Wickedness of the Christians
Recent commotions in Danish media concerning the resurrection and miracles of a certain Jesus - who never even existed - have reminded us of the words of Emperor Julian, as set out in the introduction to his admirable essay "Against the Galileans":
"It is, I think, expedient to set forth to all mankind the reasons by which I was convinced that the fabrication (skeuôria) of the Galileans is a fiction (plasma) of men composed by wickedness (kakourgia). Though it has in it nothing divine, by making full use of that part of the soul which loves fable and is childish and foolish, it has induced men to believe that the monstrous tale (teratologia) is truth. " (translated from the Greek by Wilmer Cave Wright).
Little has changed since that great emperor wrote these words of truth!
[07-03-2015] Majority Rights Radio
Christian Lindtner speaks with GW and DanielS on Majority Rights Radio about the madness of Holocaust denial, the decline of the higher institutions of education since 1968 and the Buddhist sources of Christianity and Greek sources of Buddhism: Majority Rights Radio.
[03-02-2015] New book by Dr. Chr. Lindtner: REVELATION OF BODHICITTAM
Tibetan text, Sanskrit fragments, with English and German translations, Introduction and Notes.
- Includes a new Essay on the Greek sources of early Buddhism, and some of the Buddhist sources of the New Testament, e.g. 1 Corinthians 15 (Paul's two bodies, physical resurrection, etc.).
May now be ordered directly from the German publisher: www.angkor-verlag.de |
 |
[27-12-2014] We are not offended!
According to the news, Vatican arrests a young Ukranian woman for offending the faithful on St. Peter's Square. By baring her chest, she made the point: god is a woman. This is in part correct, for the father of the Jews, including Jesus, is called ho Abba = 70+6 = Athênê. The mother of Jesus is no other than Athênê, known to all as virgin and mother at the same time.
The Jews identified her with ho Abba, reducing thereby mom and dad to one. Zeus was once swallowed by his father, now the Jewish god swallowed the daughter of Zeus! Fair enough!
But quite as important: Since Saint Peter, or Simôn Petros, is certainly no other than the Buddhist Sâri-Putras in Roman disguise, the Pope should immediately have praised her for calling the world's attention to this simple and obvious historical truth that the Vatican has done its best to cover up for ages.
Here, in Denmark, Copenhagen bishop Peter - the Mirage in the Manger - also tells silly fables about Jesus and Saint Peter. Hence, we shall not be offended in case the young Ukranian blonde should decide to appear as a new Eve, e.g. here in Copenhagen.
Should the Vatican authorities be so unwise as to keep her in arrest, she may, if possible, seek solace in her confinement by consulting www.jesusisbuddha.com for further details about the Vatican delusions.
 |
[23-12-2014] Merry Christmas: The Mirage in the Manger.
Here, on German TV, Guido Knopp interviews three erudite German New Testament theologians. The question is: Is Jesus a myth? Two theologians think or feel that Jesus is/was a historical person.
But they fail to produce any convincing rational argument for what they "feel" to be true. He is "certainly, probably" a real man! Dr. Annette Metz is so silly as to claim the story of Jesus must be true since Jesus has such a horrible end that it cannot simply be an invention! Does that mean that all horrible stories are real?
Dr. Detering, on the other hand, provides good, but insufficient arguments to support his claim that Jesus is just a typical Hellenistic myth, like that of Osiris, Attis etc. The basic fault or shortcoming of the three theologians is that they IGNORE two facts: 1) The obvious Buddhist sources, and 2) the common gematria of the Buddhist and Christian gospels. Germany still has many fine scholars.
It is a scandal that the NT scholars simply ignore the empirical evidence right before their eyes! - The second scandal is that German historians of religion still follow blindly in the tracks of the ignorant NT scholars.
In Denmark, Peter, bishop of Copenhagen, has still not found the time to have a closer look at the Buddhist sources of his Christian faith. Instead, he says, he now takes delight in "gazing at Jesus, the baby in the manger". In Denmark, at this time of year, there are thousands of theologians absorbed in dreaming about the mirage of the Jewish king who never existed.
NT Christianity is a typical example of the Mahâyâna propaganda. As Nâgârjuna often said: All things, including the Buddhas, are empty, like a dream and like a mirage. Christmas, then, is the time of the mirage in the manger.
 |
The bishop as the baby... |
Voltaire: Those who can make you believe in absurdities, can make you commit atrocities.
Thomas Jefferson: I have examined all the known superstitions of the world, and I do not find in our particular superstition of Christianity one redeeming feature. They are all alike founded on fables and mythology.
Buddhist scholar: This is just a pirate copy of a celebrated Buddhist myth (found in SBV I, pp. 44-45). First, the baby was placed in a FUR JACKET (Sanskrit: ajina-sâtikâ) . Nice and cosy! Then the gods arrived to worship, bringing three different gifts, the last being a câmaram, which in Matthew 2: 11 obviously becomes smyrnan. The OT source (Jes 60:6) only mentions two kinds of gifts. The third is from us! The OT and the Buddhist source were combined, as usual. Myth upon myth!
[19-10-2014] The new Danish Reformation comes to Koldmose Kirke in Jutland.
Unlike Copehagen bishop Peter, who speaks of the importance of openness and dialogue, but actually has no time to talk about the Buddhist sources of the resurrection, reincarnation etc., the good pastor at Koldmose Kirke is a friendly and open-minded Christian.
Here, outside the entrance to the church, Dr Lindtner tells John about Jesus as the 888 circle; about the Buddhist sources of the holy mass, about Jesus as the light of the world, i.e. the light of the sky and the sun right above our heads.
Jesus is the light of the sun that "walks" on the surface of the water. - Note the geometrical windows below: The 800 square of Lord (kurios) and Faith (pistis) in the 888 circle of Jesus. The square inscribed in the 800 square is 565.5, which is "is" = estin, or 566 = the only begotten = Greek ho monogenês. So it says Jesus is Lord, etc.
Jesus 888 often says "I am" = Greek egô eimi, the number of which is 873 - the decagon inscribed in the 888 circle of Jesus. Once you know this, you can easily identify "the grain of wheat", "the light of the world", etc. All on the basis of the 888 circle.
You just have to know a bit about the Greek alphabet, with which Jesus identifies himself when admitting that he is the first and the last letter of that alphabet. The Greek alphabet consists of 8+8+8 letters!
The two faculties of theology in Aarhus and Copenhagen never tell you these things! Hence, a new Reformation is urgently called for.
What are we to think of bishops and professors who ignore the meaning of the Gospel of Jesus?
[14-10-2014] Dr. Christian Lindtner confronts the Bishop of Copenhagen with the Buddhist sources of the resurrection and reincarnation. Bishop does not know and does not want to know.
[07-10-2014] Lady Michele Renouf: Has philologist Dr. Christian Lindtner discovered the true basis of our mutual Christian tradition in Greek Geometria?
[17-05-2014] Chr. Lindtner speaks about the pythagorean sources of Buddhism and Christianity at the university of Saint Petersburg.
Time for the Lindtnerean Revolution
"What is needed is a paradigmatic shift - a Lindtnerian Revolution - in outlook, which, of course, will entail a change in outlook far more unsettling to traditional Christianity than even Darwin´s Theory of Evolution has been!" (Quote from Prof. em. Michael Lockwood, Buddhism's Relation to Christianity, Chennai & Delhi 2011, p. 241)
Also see the video on youtube with Norman Lowell and Lady Michele Renouf, click below:
[29-04-2012] Faith as (small or big as) a Mustard Seed
It is a great pity that NT theologians still have the
chutzpah of ignoring the numerous Buddhist sources of almost all the parables
of the mythical Jesus.
The German NT scholar Heinrich Weinel in his
book on the parables of Jesus (Die Gleichnisse Jesu,
1903 & 1910) , was willing to admit that Jesus had been influenced by
Indian parables, above all that of the Talents (Matthew 25:14-30 and Luke
19:12-27).
It was the German Indologist H. Jacobi who first
translated it (from the Uttarâdhyayana 7:15-21), and it runs:
" Three merchants set out on their travels, each with his capital;
one of them gained there much, the second returned with his capital, and
the third merchant came home after having lost his capital. This parable
is taken from common life; learn (to apply it) to the Law. The capital is
human life, the gain is heaven; through the loss of that capital man must
be born as a denizen of hell or brute animal...He who brings back his
capital is (to be compared to) one who is born again as a man...But he
who increases his capital is (to be compared to) one who practises
eminent virtues; the virtuous, excellent man cheerfully attains the state
of Gods." (Quoted from Richard Garbe, Indien und das Christentum,
Tübingen 1914, p. 42; reprinted Süderbrarup 2004)
Weinel admitted that Jesus may have been influenced
by this Indian parable, but found that Jesus changed it so that it became
more profound, more original, more poetical.
The reader may judge the poetical originality of
Jesus for himself! -
Let us now look at the celebrated parable of the
mustard seed! It is about the power of faith.
According the Matthew 17:20, if you have faith (pistis)
as (big - or small?) as a mustard seed (kokkos sinapeôs,
you can order a mountain to go from here to there, and it will do so.
According to Luke 17:6, if you have faith as a
mustard seed, you can order a mulberry tree (suka-minos) to pull
itself up by the roots and plant itself in the sea, and it will.
According to Mark 11:20, Jesus cursed a fig tree (sukê).
He then said, that if you have faith in God, you can tell this mountain
to get up and throw itself in the sea, and it will.
All this is about "little faith" - oligo-pistia
- the word (a compound) only appears here (Matthew 17:20), and, as I
have pointed out elsewhere (infra), translates the noun
corresponding to the Sanskrit adjective alpotsukas,
from alpa(s) + utsukas ( = alpotsukas, "
having little faith"). As a rule, it is used by the Lord only.
Jesus speaks of faith, of a mustard seed, of a
mountain, of the sea (ocean), and of a mulberry tree, or a fig
tree.
The Buddhist source of all this is to be found - as
to be expected by now - in the usual source, MSV, I, pp. 186-187.
The Buddhist legend in brief is this:
Udâyî (nom. ) has faith (prasâdas) in the
Sâkya monk, i.e. Sâkya-munis (the Buddha from Kapilavastu). He goes to
the king, the father of Sâkyamunis. The king is impressed by the peace of
mind (upasamas) of Udâyî. He asks Udâyî , if Sâkyamunis also has
such a peace of mind?
Udâyî confirms that this is so, but that the peace of
mind of Sâkyamunis is very different. His own is small
like that of a mustard seed (sarsapa-vat) whereas that of
Sâkyamunis is huge like the Sumeru mountain. Moreover, his own
is small like that of the amount of water in the footstep of a cow (gospada-vat),
whereas that of the teacher in whom he has faith, is profound as the
ocean (samudra).
I have already pointed out how MSV has served as a
source for numerous passages and ideas found in the NT gospels. Hence
there can be no room for doubt that the parables of Udâyî served as a
source of the parables of Jesus.
I have also already pointed out elsewhere (infra), that
if Jesus was responsible for the parable of the ten virgins
in Matthew 25:1-13, then Jesus must have been
a great Sanskrit scholar. Only a Sanskrit scholar could have
rendered it into Greek. This parable is to be found in the MPS (a part of
the MSV; only in Sanskrit, not in the Pâli version).
The parable of the mustard seed presupposes a direct
knowledge of the Sanskrit:
The version of Udâyî is so plain and rational that no
further comments are needed. His own faith in Sâkyamunis has given him
peace of mind, but his own peace of mind is very small compared to that
of his Lord.
Comparing the original to the
"transcreation" in the NT gospels (cf. also the Gospel of
Thomas 20), we learn a lot about the "poetical originality" of
"Jesus". We are dealing with wild and irrational exaggerations.
All is mixed up. The pirate copy is by no means more
"profound" than the original, but - deliberately so
- highly paradoxical. The intention of "Jesus" is
to puzzle and thereby also to attract his readers.
Accordingly, his obscure parables have
puzzled his readers ever since.
It is now easy to identify the suka-minos in
Luke (and the sukê in Mark). The suka-minos is a pun on
Sâkya-munis. The mulberry tree as well as the fig tree refer to
Sâkya-munis.
He was cursed by Jesus, he was thrown into the ocean
by the new faith.
The Indian king of Dharma has thus been
replaced by the Jewish king of Righteousness.
That trick of transcreation is a part
of what - quite understandably - had to remain the Secret of
the Christ. Behind Jesus we find the Buddha. Early "insiders"
must have been aware of the true identity.
And it is still a question of faith, and the old
Buddhist ideal of heaven remains the same.
(Note
to the reader: Here and infra I have used a simplified
transcription of Sanskrit and Pâli words, leaving out some
diacritical marks on sibilants etc.)
[25-04-2012] Mary Magdalene and the Empty Tomb,
John 20
This is a legend based, as so
often, on two or more different Buddhist sources, the SDP and the SBV of
the MSV.
From the SDP we have the motive
of the empty stûpa(s)
that contained the Lord. The Sanskrit stûpas
becomes the Greek taphos,
"grave". In John 20:7, the San. stûpas also becomes Greek topos,
(empty) place, where the body of the Lord used to be located. The sense
and sound (consonants) of the original Sanskrit have been preserved well.
The "translation" is faithful to sound and sense at the same
time, as so often.
The purpose of the legend is to
"prove" the Resurrection of Jesus. All the NT
"proofs" have, as I have shown by now, been taken from
Buddhists sources. They do, therefore, not prove any historical event,
but they do prove that the NT to a large extent is a "pirate
copy" of Buddhist sources.
Things take place, not "out
there", but "in here" - in the imagination of the
authors. We are, to be sure, not dealing with mere parallels, but with a
direct literary dependence - as can be seen from the following
observations:
John 20:1 starts out with the
odd phrase:
tê de mia tôn
sabbatôn,
which is a DIRECT RENDERING af
the eight syllables of the very common introductory Sanskrit:
ekasmin khalu
samaye
with the frequent variant:
tena khalu
samayena
On one, reportedly (khalu)
occasion; on that, they say, occasion; once upon a time.
Note how nicely eka- becomes mia, how tena becomes tê de, how
the final samaye/samayena
becomes sabbatôn.
Even the Gr. de
retains some of the force of the San. khalu. The San. khalu
indicates, in Mahâyâna usage, that this is something that is supposed to
have taken place: "it is said, for sure, reportedly".
The legend of the woman who in
the early morning sees the empty bed of Yasâh is reported in the SBV (I, p.
141) in these words:
1. adraksîd - (she) saw
2. anyatamâvaruddhikâ
-a certain harem woman
3. sarâtram eva
- while it was still night
4. suptapratibuddhâ
- (when she) had woken up from sleep
5. Yasâh kumâro
- prince Yasâs
6. mahâsayane
- on the big bed
7. na drsyate
- is not seen
8. iti
- thus (she saw, or said).
John renders as follows, as a
rule, with the same number of syllables, respecting the word order:
0. tê de mia tôn sabbatôn was, as
said, based on a combination of San.
tena khalu samayena, and ekasmin
khalu samaye.
1. adraksîd, the verb, becomes erkhetai, she
came; but the sense is retained in the blepei.
2. anyatamâvaruddhikâ, a certain
harem woman, becomes Maria hê Magdalênê; but the anyatama- is
also to be seen in the ho
allos mathêtês, John 20: 3, 8.
3. sarâtram eva becomes prôi skotias,
while still quite dark; the eti
ousês renders the force of the emphatic San. eva.
4. This is applied to Jesus -
Yasâh - who was now raised, not from the bed, but from the dead,
John 20:11. John refers to the graphê,
scripture, i.e. the SBV, I p. 141. (Likewise, "Paul", in 1 Cor.
15.)
5. kumâras becomes kurios, and Yasâs becomes
Jesus.
6. mahâsayane becomes eis to mnêmeion,
to the tomb.
7. The na drsyate,
he - kumâras/kurios
= Jesus - is not seen. This is the main motive.
8. The iti reflected
in the ref. to graphê,
John 20:9.
The story goes on: The woman
runs to the father of Yasâh (Simon Peter), who suspests that his son may
have been taken away by robbers, and therefore sends out his men to look
for him etc. In the end, Kumâras turns up again - safe and sound. There
is a sermon about rebirth in heaven - svarga-kathâ.
There is a teaching that is like a pure cloth, suddham vastram
- the sudarion,
linen cloths, in John 20:7. Jesus refers to his "brothers",
John 20:17, and the original also refers to the four brothers of Yasâs
(I, p. 146). Jesus refers to his father, who, in the original, is the
father of Yasâs. The wife and the mother of Yasâs are also converted (I,
p. 144), as are his four brothers (I, p. 146).
What Matthew, Mark and Luke have
to report about the alleged resurrection can easily be traced, with
several nice details, to the same Buddhist sources, above all the
MPS in the MSV.
The strange mother of
Joses, Mark 15:47, was the mother of Yasâs. The Jesus from Nazareth of
Mark 16:6 was here Yasâs from the town - nagarî - of Vârânasî (I, p.
146). The FOUR brothers of Yasâs accounts for the FOUR brothers of Jesus,
Matthew 13:55. Their names are listed SBV I, p. 146. Each of them is - as
Yasâs - described as an agra-kulika-putras,
i.e. as a son, putras,
of an agra-kulika,
belonging to a prominent (agra-)
family, the nobility, the chief family". It is because of this
relationship, that Yasâs is called a kumâras,
prince. Here, in Matthew 13:55, Jesus himself is described as "the
carpenter's son", ho
tou tektonos huios - a direct rendering of the San. used for
Yasâs and his brothers: agra-kulika-putras
- seven syllables in the original and in the copy.
What went on in the mind of
"Matthew" when he chose to render San. agra-kulika-putras
by ho tou
tektonos huios? Well, first of all, the putras at the
end of the compound was no problem: putras
becomes huios,
son. Then he faced the five syllables agra-kulika.
According to our dictionaries, kulika-
means not only "of a good family", but also refers to the chief
or head of a guild, even an artist of high birth. Now, the father
of Jesus was certainly of high birth, being "the son of David",
Matthew 1:20. Moreover, the Greek tektôn
can mean a craftsman or workman of almost any sort, a master in any art.
The Greek tektôn
can, therefore, be accepted as a fine rendering of the San. agrakulikas.
A summary will make all this
come out more clearly: The main person is Yasâs, a kumâras, the
son of an agrakulikas
in Benares. Yasâs becomes sick and tired of life in the palace. One night
he wakes up, sees the harem women, and leaves his big bed.
A little later, one of the
concubines wakes up and sees the empty bed. She runs to the father of
Yasâs, who suspects that his son may have been kidnapped for the robbers
to collect a ransom. He sends out two groups of men to seek for the son.
The son is found in the company of Bhagavân, who, by way of a miracle,
makes Yasâs invisible so that his father cannot recognize him. John
follows this story, but faces certain problems. John cannot give any
natural explanation for the tomb of Jesus suddenly being empty. Why would
kurios
want to leave the grave?
Mary Magdalene faces the same
problem. She suspects that "they" may have stolen the body of
her Lord - but why would "they" want to do that? Certainly not
to collect ransom money - for who would want to buy the dead body of
Jesus? She then suspects the gardener - the invisble Kumâras - to have
removed the body. But what would his motive have been? Perhaps to sell
the grave to another? We do not know.
John then has to resort to a
supernatural explanation - resurrection.
But even this notion is taken by combining two different Buddhists
motives. On the one hand we often hear that humans can stay in hell for
some time, and then come up again. Such a person is called a nârakas -
which becomes Greek nekros,
dead.
The other idea is that of a human being who wakes up from his/her sleep.
The compound is supta-pratibuddhas,
being awake again after having slept. By combining these two entirely
different notions, John and the early Christians find Buddhist support
for the idea of resurrection from the dead.
The authors of the gospels
combined the motive of the empty bed of Kumâras with the motive of the
empty stûpa(s) of a Tathâgata(s). Nearly all the other events having to
do with Easter can be traced back to these Buddhist sources, above all
the MPS.
The empty grave has, of course,
often been discussed by theologians. Here, I will only mention the rare
and learned book by J. Duncan M. Derrett, The Anastasis: The Resurrection of Jesus as
an Historical Event (published by P. Drinkwater, 56 Church
Street, Shipston-on-Stour, Warwickshire, England, 1982).
In 1982, Dr. Derrett took it for
granted that we were here dealing with an account of an historical event.
But later on, in 2001, in his important book, The Bible and the Buddhists, Dr.
Derrett was much more open to Buddhist influence.
[24-04-2017] The Washing of the Feet (John
13)
Some days ago the world was
witness to Benedict XVI washing the (dirty?) feet of twelve priests. This
queer ritual is based on what John 13:1-17 has to report about the
behaviour of Jesus.
As far as I am aware, there are
no Jewish or pagan sources for the odd notion of a master washing the
feet of his disciples. But there is a Buddhist source. It is the Pâli
version of the Mahâparinirvânasûtra,
i.e. the Mahâ-parinibbâna-suttanta
of the Dîgha-Nikâya
(D. xvi. 1.22). It runs:
"Then the Lord dressed,
took his bowl and garb (pâtra-cîvaram) and went with the group of monks
to the rest-house, washed his feet, entered the hall, and took a seat
against the centre pillar, with his face towards the East. The group of
monks also, after washing their feet, entered the hall, and took seats
around the Lord, against the western wall, and facing the East. And the
Pâtali-village laymen (upâsaka) too, after washing their feet, entered
the hall, and took their seats opposite the Lord against the eastern
wall, and facing to the West."
Then follows what in Matthew
25:1-13 becomes the parable of the ten virgins. (This has been reprinted
in Michael Lockwood's Buddhism's
Relation to Christianity, p. 230). Our episode is not to be
found in the San. version of the MPS.
Before they entered the
rest-house etc., a water-pot and an oil lamp had been placed there.
This accounts for the lamps and the oil in Matthew. An oil lamp becomes
oil and lamps. (In San. you cannot see from the compound itself!)
John uses two very rare nouns,
namely niptêr
and lention
to render the Sanskrit pâtra(m)
and cîvaram
respectively. So when Lord Jesus was taking (labôn) the lention it
was originally the Lord who took (âdâya) the cîvaram (garb). Jesus, in John's
wild imagination, uses the pâtram
or niptêr
for water for washing the feet of his disciples.
The word for the bowl, pâtram,
also becomes Petron
(p-t-r-m/n). This is why Peter comes into the picture.
In the original three different groups
wash their (own) feet. They do so before entering the hall, and that is
quite natural. In John the Lord washes the feet of his disciples, but the
disciples are also asked to wash the feet of one another. Not their own.
That is not very natural.
So here we have a picture of
quite a few people busy washing other peoples feet - but not their own!
Certainly, John had a sense of
humor! Would he not have had a good laugh had he seen the Pope washing
the feet of the twelve priests in 2012?
In a learned paper,
"Domine, tu mihi lavas pedes?" ( Studio su Giovanni 13,1-30)
Dr. Derrett (in Italian, reprinted in his Studies in the New Testament,
Vol. III, Leiden 1982, pp. 130-160) has discussed most of the different
interpretations of this curious incident where a teacher washes the feet
of his students.
Why do theologians always tend
to take for granted that the NT gospels are written by people with little
or no sense of humor? Imagine a famous professor washing the feet of his
students in class!
John also refers to Judas, the
famous "traitor". But we now know that this Judas was concocted
by combining various words etc. from the MPS having to do with Cundas,
the last meal, the theft and with the unknown monk who was a traitor (see
Lockwood, op. cit., p. 203).
All these events took place
shortly before the death and resurrection of the Lord - in the Buddhist
and in the Christian gospel. The Christian account of Easter is, in other
words, a fanciful combination of Jewish and Buddhist elements.
[21-03-2012] Walking on Water and Peter´s
Faith (Matthew 14:28-33 par)
According to Buddhist lore, a
Buddha is in possession of supernatural faculties allowing him, the
"God above the Gods", to fly like a bird in the sky, to pass
unhindered through walls, to walk on water as if on solid ground etc. -
to mention just a few of many similar miracles.
According to Greek mythology,
Hercules could also walk on water. Like Jesus, Hercules is a son of the
God, i.e. of Zeus.
The Jews of the OT said the same
of their Lord, the God, kurios
ho theos, whose proper name we are not allowed to mention.
Thus, in the Greek words of Job
9:8, God may be seen "walking around on the sea as on firm
ground". Here, the Greek (but not the Hebrew, which is quite
different!) runs: peripatôn hôs
ep´ edaphous epi thalassês.
This is almost a literal
translation of the Pâli: udake
pi (abhijjamâno) gacchati sayyathâ pi pathaviyam (cit.
Derrett, The
Bible and the Buddhists, p. 70).
Matthew , in his usual way,
combined the OT passage with this and other Buddhist passages when he
composed his version of Jesus walking on water (Mt 14:22-33 par).
Mt 14:25 replaces the genitive of Job by writing: peripatôn epi tên
thalassan. But Luke 6:48 retains the genitive of Job 9:8: peripatôn epi tês
thalassês.
The German scholar Norbert Klatt
has argued (1982 and 1990) - quite convincingly - that Matthew´s text
must have been based on the Buddhist text, not vice versa (as Derrett had
argued against Klatt 1982).
Comparing the Christian and
Buddhist (mythical) reports, Klatt´s literary analysis revealed that they
were congruent in the following points (Klatt, 1990, p. 29):
1. A person (the Lord, C.L.) is
alone in a place of solitude
2. This person (the Lord, C.L.)
is performing spiritual exercises (prayer/meditation)
3. Some time later this person
walks about, on or in the water (peripatein,
cankami, cankramati)
4. The waters are depicted as
rough or powerfully rapid
5. The story changes its focus of
attention and turns to another set of persons (disciples or Kassapa)
6. On the water is/comes a boat
with several persons aboard
7. Those aboard the boat are
astounded at the sight of the person walking on the water
8. They do not know who the
person walking on the water is (and therefore ask him)
9. The person walking on the
water identifies himself with the words "It is I"
10. Those in the boat wish to
take the person walking on the water aboard
11. The person walking on the
water enters the boat.
The concordance is obvious, and
Klatt finds that the only way to explain it is to assume that the story
of the walking on the water found its way "from one culture into
another". (p. 30). The "borrowing is from the Buddhist source
into the Christian gospels" (ibid.) Derrett, ten years later (BB, p.
70), wrote that already Martin Dibelius, the German theologian, in 1933,
" rightly divined foreign influence". His own view is that the
Buddhist and the Christian stories may here have "gained reciprocally."
They are somehow historically related.
The main Sanskrit source is, to
be sure, to be found in the Catusparisatsûtra
(part of the MSV), chapter 24. This source escaped Klatt. The Buddha
performs no less that 18 miracles, the purpose of which is to convert a
famous teacher, Kâsyapa(s) and his 500 disciples. Miracle 18 gives the
story of a great flood that arose in the river Nairanjanâ.
The Lord is
now surrounded by water. He walks to and fro on a firm sandy spot (in the
middle of the river). An ascetic, Kassapa/Kâsyapas, finding the Lord to
be gracious, fears that he may be carried away by the flood. So he takes
a boat made of tree and goes in search of the Lord.. He sees the Lord
surrounded by water of more than the height of a full-grown man, walking
around on a sandy spot. He asks: "Are you alive, great
ascetic?" - "I am alive, Kâsyapa!". "Come aboard,
great ascetic! Will you come into the boat made of one tree, great
ascetic?" - "I come aboard, Kâsyapa." -
And the Lord accomplished
such a performance of magic power that he, (his) mind concentrated, rose
up to the boat made of one tree, as water arises. Then Urubilvâ-Kâsyapa
thought: "It is marvellous, the extent to which the great ascetic
possesses great supernatural power and authority. But I too am an Arhat."
The purpose in Matthew is the same as in the CPS: If you have faith in
the teacher, as a son of God, you will be saved. The number 5000,
mentioned in Matthew 14:21 links up with 500 in the original. The 5000
are also found in another Buddhist source, the SDP (see my essay from
June 2010, reprinted in Michael Lockwood, Buddhism´sRelation to Christianity,
Chennai 2010, p. 283).
Kâsyapas with his 500 disciples
turn up again in Paul, 1
Corinthians 15:5-6, as Kêphas and more than 500 brothers.
(The "more than" epanô,
from yet another Buddhist source, MPS.)
A "structural concordance" may well be sufficient to establish
a historical relationship, but to be on firm ground the broader context
must also be taken into consideration, if possible.
What is decisive here, is that
the Greek text of Matthew contains some Sanskritisms that can, of
course, only be accounted for by assuming that the Sanskrit text enjoys
the relative (chronological) priority.
These Sanskritisms in Matthew
provide a "Buddhist fingerprint", as it were:
1. In the Greek of Matthew, two
sentences are introduced by an euthus
or eutheôs
(Mt 14: 27 & 31). According to our Greek dictionaries euthus/eutheôs
means "at once, immediately" - which does not make good sense
here. In the Buddhist original
atha introduces a new sentence, and means: then, and then.
Hence the Greek has the sense of the Sanskrit. Here we have Sanskrit
fingerprints.
2. The Greek kat´ idean
in 14: 23 renders the Sanskrit ekânte,
"aside", often said of the Lord.
3. In 14:28 & 29, the epi tên thalassan/epi
thalassês of Job has been replaced by epi ta hudata,
on the waters. This is highly revealing, for it reflects the San. udake,
"on water". This noun was not derived from the
quotation from Job! The San. and the Pâli had pi (from api) which in
the Greek becomes epi.
4. Kâsyapas who had not yet been
converted by the Buddha - the great ascetic - is transformed into Peter,
who had little faith. Now we understand why Peter is also called Kêphas
(John 1:42; 1 Cor 15:5 etc.). Behind Kêphas = Petros we have the Buddhist
Kâsyapa(s). The consonants are similar.
5. The compound oligopistos
in 14:31 is most revealing. It only occurs a few times in Matthew, and
once in Luke. Otherwise, it is not attested in Greek before the NT.
It is derived from the San.
alpotsukas, used in exactly the same context, when the Lord
rebukes someone (esp. Mâra, the "Devil"). San. alpas becomes
Greek oligos,
synonyms, and San.
utsukas becomes pistos.-The
corresponding abstract noun, oligopistia,
Matthew 17:20 only, pentasyllabic, is a precise rendering of the San.
compound hînâdhimuktitâ,
"little faith" (common in Mahâyâna scriptures; see the San.
dictionaries for ref. to the Buddhist sources : MSV etc.).
The episode originally took place near Urubilvâ near the river Nairanjanâ,
where the Bodhisattva (not yet a sa-buddha) attained perfect
enlightenment as Buddha. Being one, he multiplied himself; being
multiplied, he became one, the CPS says.
The authors of the gospels did
exactly the same: one became many, many became one.
This literary device of turning one into many and many into one is
absolutely fundamental for the "Buddhist" authors of the
gospel. Ther can be several originals behind one "person", and
one "person" can appear as several "persons". One
must never ask for one source only. Otherwise one will sink into the
water!
Matthew 14:22-36 forms a numerical unit. It consists of 222 words, i.e.
one quarter of the most basic of all numbers, 888 - the number of Jesus.
Matthew always has to serve several masters at the same time: The
Buddhist sources, the Jewish sources (OT), sound and sense , and the
Pythagorean requirements of textual geometry (called gematria by the
Jews).
[18-03-2012] To
Fulfil All Righteousness (Matthew 3:15)
The noun dikaiosunê,
righteousness, has been used by Matthew seven times, and has, in recent
years, given rise to numerous discussions and interpretations by
theologians. There is, as always, an OT and Jewish backgound, but there
is also a Buddhist one, which seems to have escaped notice.
The Buddhist source is not just
important for a better understanding of Matthew 3:15, but also because it
allows us to identify yet another of Matthew´s sources - the Prajnâ-pâramitâ
(PP), still available in several Sanskrit recensions. The most important
versions of the PP have been translated into English by the late Edward
Conze.
The idea in Matthew is puzzling,
if not hilarious: Take a quick dive in a river, and all righteousness
will have been fulfilled!Jesus says to John that baptism is more or less
the same as " quickly fulfilling all righteousness".
How so? - we do not know from
Matthew alone! Obviously, he does not want us to know. It remains his own
secret. The PP known as Suvikrântavikrâmi-pariprcchâ (ed. by
Ryusho Hikata, Kyoto 1958, p. 4, line 5) provides us with the direct
source:
The situation is this: A
Bodhisattva by the name of Suvikrântavikrâmî asks the Lord (Bhagavân)
about "perfection of wisdom", prajnâ-pâramitâ. How does
a Bodhisattva quickly attain the fulfilment of the dharma(s) of
all-knowledge? That is the question.
The ideal of the PP is to attain
knowledge of all dharmas (concepts, things, principles, laws etc.) . That
knowledge, we learn from the Lord, is to see that all things (dharma)
are empty. This is, in brief, the message of all the recensions of the
PP.
The knowledge that sees all dharmas
as being empty is the same as enlightenment, or sambodhi. A
Bodhisattva who has attained sambodhi is a sambuddhas -
"fully baptized".
The baptistheis in Mt 3:16 therefore translates the Sanskrit sambuddhas.
Matthew´s ten syllables: plêrôsai
pasan dikaiosunên is adirect translation of the Sanskrit (loc.
cit.):sarvajnatâ-dharma-paripûrim. San. paripûrim becomesGreek
plêrôsai. San. sarva- jna-tâ-dharma- means "the concept (dharma)
of the state (-tâ) of knowing (-jna-) all (sarva-), in short,
omniscience.
In the PP, therefore, it is a
question about the highest kind of knowledge, not about
"righteousness" in any moral or practrical sense of the word.
We are dealing with Buddhist "gnosticism".
In the PP (ibid.) it is a
question of the Bodhisattva living (caran) "in the prajnâ-
parâmitâ", the locative form of which is the heptasyllabic:
prajnâ-pâramitâyâm. The seven syllables of Matthew 3:15 contains
an obvious pun on the Sanskrit compound:
prepon estin hêmin.
Thus Jesus identifies PP with
omniscience. He can do so as a sambuddhas.
A few lines later, PP is defined
as being sarvadharmânâm grâhikâ, She (as a goddess) grasps all
dharmas.
This identification allows us to
make yet another identifcation: Matthew´s 3:15 ( 8 + 5 = 13 syllables): apokritheis
de ho ´Iêsous eipen pros auton is an echo of PP (ibid. p. 4,
line 7-8 = 14 syllables): evam ukte Bhagavân ...bodhisat(t)vam avocat.
I have already pointed out in my
book Geheimnisse (p. 357 for ref.) that the Greek: khreian
(ekhô) hypo (sou) baptisthênai in Matthew 3: 14 is a direct rendering
of the Sanskrit: upasampâdayitavya(h).
A teacher may then accept the
novice and say to him : go forth! - pravrâjetu.
This imperative, pravrâjetu, accounts nicely for the otherwise
quite obscure aphes arti in Matthew 3:15.
As known, it is only Matthew who
places an arti after a verb. The reason, we now see, is that he
imitates the Sanskrit.
On the whole, we here have a
picture of a student coming to a teacher for initiation and
enlightenment. This is Buddhist, and this is what some early Christians
understood by baptism.
I hope these observations have
established a historical link between the NT and the Buddhist PP. Matthew
13: 54 asks from where, pothen, Jesus has this wisdom, sophia.
He does not reveal the source of this unusual sophia. A good
question, indeed: The Greek hê sophia hautê probably rendersthe
Sanskrit prajnâ-pâramitâ.
Matthew goes on to ask: Is the
name of his mother not Mary? This fits very nicely with what we learn
from the PP- sûtras: Typically, PP is depicted (also in Buddhist art) as
the Mother of Buddhas and Bodhisattvas, and She is identified with Mâyâ,
"Illusion". Thus Mâyâ, or PP, is the Mother of Jesus, the
Sambuddhas.
Note, finally, that Matthew
13:53-58 forms a textual unit that consists of exactly 108 words - the
" holy Buddhist number" (cf. my observations reprinted in
Lockwood, op. cit., pp. 148 - 156; see also Lalitavistara,
Chapter 4, on the 108 " Doors of Dharma"). It is thereby
suggested that sophia has to do with counting (words, syllables
etc.), as in Revelation 13:18 (arithmos gar anthrôpou estin
= Saddharma-pundarîka-sûtram).
This is also the right place to
recall that in all the PP (Sanskrit) texts, the number of syllables has
been carefully counted, as reflected in the various titles of PP.
Perfection of wisdom has, for sure, something to do with counting words
and syllables. It is feature that the NT shares with many Buddhist
scriptures. It is a fact that should never be ignored.
Matthew 13:55 provides a
wonderful example of this "wisdom of numbers". Jesus is
identified by a question - is he the son of the carpenter? estin ho
tou tektonos huios, which is 565 + 70 + 770 + 1015 + 680 = 3100 = ho
huios ho tou anthrôpou = The Son of Man. You have to count in order
to identify "the son of the carpenter". That Matthew should use
the PP is, in itself, not surprising. One of his other main Mahâyâna
sources is the SDP, and the SDP also refers, briefly, to the PP. It may
here be recalled that Edward Conze, comparing John´s Revelation
with the PP in 1959, called attention to "close verbal
coincidences" (see Michael Lockwood, Buddhism's Relation to
Christianity", p. 260).
For the Lord taking a bath in
the river, and for baptism in the original sense of initiation (upasampadâ)
there are other Buddhist sources (mainly CPS) , not to be found in the PP
(but presupposed). Typically, Matthew combined various Buddhist sources.
Before I forget: The Oratio
montana (Mt 5-7) is a sermon on dikaiosunê (Mt 5: 6 & 10
etc.), a Dharma-desanâ ( San. desanâ becomes Gr. didakhê in
Mt 7:28). The hoiptôkhoi tô pneumati in 5:3 has always been
difficult. In the PP (Hikata, p. 5, line 4), we have the compound daridra-cittas,
a person of poor mind, poor-minded. The Greek ptôkhos pneumati
would be a perfect rendering ot that San. compound.
In line 5, we have the San.
compound hînâdhimuktikas, which would account well for the Greek oligo-pistos,
Matthew 6:30 etc., a person of little faith. Normally, oligopistos
translates alpotsukas, for sure.
[15-03-2012]"She will give birth to a
son" (Matthew 1:22)
The first seven syllables of
Matthew 1: 22 are a direct translation from the Sanskrit of SBV I, p. 40.
The Greek runs: teksetai
de huion, which is as close to the original Sanskrit that one
can possibly come: putram janayisyati.
More precisely,
"Matthew" here combines the famous OT passage (Esaias 7:14)
quoted in 1:23: "idou
hê parthenos en gastri heksei kai teksetai huion...",
with the Buddhist one just quoted. In 1:22 he adds a de in order to match
the seven syllables of the Sanskrit. To be sure, when I here write
"Matthew", I mean the unknown author or authors, who copied the
SBV (a part of the MSV) in which "Matthew" is mentioned as a disciple
of the Buddha, as I have pointed out elsewhere long ago (cf. Michael
Lockwood, Buddhism´s
Relation to Christianity, Chennai 2010, p. 232).
This method of combining two or
more otherwise quite different passages with one or more words (or
numbers) in common, is very typical of "Matthew" and the other
evangelists. You have two or more different texts with a few words
in common; on that basis you create a third. It is easy - and fun -
to do, but difficult to trace since the sources are not mentioned.
The situation in the SBV is
this:
The mother of the Bodhisattva is
called Mahâmâyâ, which becomes hê
Mariam, also four syllables. She "sees" four
dreams. In the first dream, a white "elephant" (i.e. a white
cloud) enters her womb, San. kuksim.
The San. kuksi -
becomes the Greek synonym gastri
(locative), in the womb. She informs the king of her dreams. The king
calls upon some priests skilled in the interpretation of dreams.
They say: deva, yathâ sâstre drstam
- putram janayisyati..." Sir, as is seen in a book - she
will give birth to a son...". In "Matthew" these priests
are transformed into an angel of the Lord (aggelos kuriou), an OT motive.
Just as the priests refer to the authority of a book, thus the angel in
"Matthew" also refers to the authority of a book (viz. OT, in
the LXX version). This angel says to Joseph: Son of David... the San. deva, Sir,
God, becomes Daueid.
A few lines later (p. 41), we have the San. deva-putras, the source for the
huios Daueid
in Mt 1: 20.
In the SBV the priests predict
that the child will either become a (worldly) king or leave his home in
order to become a Tathâgata, a famous saviour of mankind. The
Bodhisattva was carried down from heaven (where there are many other
god-sons, deva-putra)
like a cloud driven by the power of the wind (mâruta) into the womb.The wind
becomes the holy pneuma
of "Matthew" 1:18 and 1:20. There is nothing mysterious about a
cloud being driven by the wind.
By leaving out the cloud,
"Matthew" creates a great mystery. Easy for him, difficult for
us. The Bodhisattva was born as the king of the Sâkyas. Jesus was born as
the king of the Jews. Both descended from heaven for exactly the same
purpose - to teach us about righteousness and immortality.
A little later, we hear about the
various names of the Bodhisattva - Greek to paidion, the boy (SBV I, p.
17-18). Sâkya-munis is one of them; Devâti-devas,
God above Gods, is another. Even the gods fall down at the feet of the
prince (kumâra),
and "let therefore the name of the prince be Devâtideva
(p. 48), for he is a god above (all other) gods. The OT source of
"Matthew" spoke of his name as Emmanouêl, which means,
when translated, "With us is the God"- meth´ hêmôn ho theos.
The name Em-manuo-êl is unique in the OT and NT. The source is Buddhist
in both cases. The - manou
- contains a pun on the Buddhist - munis, in
Sâkya-munis. (Yet another pun on Sâkya-munis is found in the suka-minos of
Luke 17:6.) The motive of the king, Herod, who, hearing this, becomes
agitated, and all Jerusalem with him, is also inspired by the SBV, where
we hear about the anxiety of the king (p. 67). The king was afraid that
his son would leave the palace. He did. Jesus left for a foreign country,
Egypt. Eventually, both of them returned.
In the original, the king is
called Suddhodanas. One of the teachers of the Bodhisattva is Ârâdas (p.
97). Thus king Herod, Hêrôdês, is a combination of the king and the
teacher.
What about the mother of
Sâkyamuni(s) - was she a parthenos,
a virgin? This question is also taken up in the SBV (p. 34): When she was
still an unmarried young girl, a dârikâ,
she was given the name Mahâ-mâyâ, explained as "Great-beauty".
Already when she was still an unmarried virgin, it was said that she
would one day "give birth to a son" - putram janayisyati.
The San. dârikâ
means "a young girl", but from the context we can infer for
sure that she was also a virgin. An unmarried girl who was not a virgin
would have been an absolute scandal in the Buddhist/Indian context, as in
the Jewish, of course. But once the Bodhisattva has entered her womb, she
is no longer spoken of as a dârikâ, only as the mother or as Mahâmâyâ.
She is never a mother and a dârikâ at the same time. It is quite clear
from the SBV that the dârikâ
had intercourse with the king before she gave birth to the Bodhisattva.
But after she had given birth she no longer longed for any man, SBV, p.
43. She was then "like a virgin", if you wish.
So, to sum up so far: The idea
in the SBV and in Esaias is the same. There is a young girl of whom it is
predicted that she one day will become the mother of an extraordinary
son. There is no suggestion whatsoever that she remains a virgin. The Buddhist and the OT
sources know nothing of parthenogenesis. The Greek parthenos,
the San. dârikâ, and the Hebrew haalmah are synonyms. They refer to a
young woman, a virgin, who later on becomes a mother in exactly the same
way that all other girls may become mothers. She is never a
virgin and a mother at the same time.
But when we come back to
"Matthew", the situation is quite different. It has changed.
There can be no doubt that "Matthew" introduces the concept of
parthenogenesis.
Thus we have to look for yet another source. It was not
"Matthew" who invented the paradox of a woman who was at the
same time a virgin and a mother. Any Greek schoolboy would immediately be
able to answer the question: Who is famous for being at the same time a
virgin and a mother?
The answer is, of course:
Athena. Did you never hear of the Parthenon?
I have previously made the point that the Greek text of the NT
often works on two levels at the same time. What appears as a paradox on
the surface, is perfectly logical on the deeper or geomatrical level.
This rule also works here.
On the surface it is a paradox
that a virgin is the mother of the Messiah. But not so once you look at
the statement in terms of geometry:
First you draw a circle with the
circumference 515, which is the number of Greek parthenos
(80+1+100+9+5+50+70+200 = 515). The inscribed square is 464, which is the
number of the mother, hê mêtêr. The double solar cross inscribed in the
515 circle ( = the square containing the 515 circle) is 656, the number
of Messias.
So this nice drawing - which
also looks like the sun - tells you that a virgin (515) is
the mother (464) of the Messias (656). Since 656 is also the number
of Mary, the mother ( Mariam hê mêtêr = 192 + 8 + 456 = 656), the same
drawing also tells you, that the Mother Mary is a virgin who is also at
the same time the mother - of the Messias (if yet another square is
drawn). Since Nazaret is also 464, you can go on and on. The diameter in
the 515 circle is 164, which is the famous Athênê Nikê (76+88 = 164),
known to all from coins and from the Acropolis.
So, for the Greek readers of
"Matthew" it must have been obvious, that the mother of Jesus
was Athena. In the SBV the Bodhisattva is said to be a
"boy-sun", bâla-sûrya.
It is, also in "Matthew", the Sun that is being born in the
form of a man, Jesus.
Athena is his mother.
The idea that Athena was the
mother of the Sun god is not at all original with "Matthew".
For instance, Cicero, in his De
natura deorum 3, 55, refers to an old myth according to which
Minerva (=Athena) gave birth to Apollo, the Sun god. This myth was also
known to some of the Christian authors. It can be traced back to
Aristotle (see e.g. the references in Arthur Stanley Pease (ed.), M. Tvlli Ciceronis De
natura deorum, Cambridge, Mass. p. 1105).
If Athena is the mother of Jesus
- who, then, is his father? The answer is simple, when you look at how
Jesus elsewhere identifies his heavenly father. It is Zeus. When the
Greeks spoke of the God, ho
theos, they meant Zeus. Jesus, the son of God, is thus the
son of Zeus and his beloved daughter (Homer), Athena. The God is
identified with the pneuma
in John. Zeus was also identified with pneuma by the Stoic philosophers.
So, again, Zeus is the father of Jesus. More about Zeus, the true father
of Jesus later. To Leda he came as a white swan. To Mâyâ, Zeus came as a
white cloud etc. etc.
All this has provided us with a
glimpse into the workshop of "Matthew": His intention is to
create a myth about a Jewish king. He already is familiar with the MSV
which contains the myth of the king of Sâkyas. He was also familiar with
the OT, and he was very much familiar with Greek mythology and geometry.
He uses and "translates" his Buddhists sources as if they had
already been present in the OT. He does exactly the same with his Greek
sources. The readers he first had in mind must therefore primarily have
been Jews. The gospel of "Matthew" is an extreme but also
typical case of Hellenistic syncretism.
[18-11-2011] Dr. Detering´s False Witnesses
Pope Benedikt XVI has stated,
what is, of course, the official view of all bishops, priests,
theologians and orthodox Christians all around the world, namely,
"Jesus is not a myth, he is a man of flesh and blood, he stands as a
reality in history".
But can we really rely on the
Pope in this regard? Is his opinion based merely on faith, or on sound
scholarship? Can we be sure that this Pope is honest? Even
the most critical Protestant theologians cling to a historical Jesus,
e.g. Bultmann: "To doubt that Jesus really existed is unfounded, and
not even worth a word of refutation."
But there are others who think
otherwise, and will have nothing of such papal arrogance. In Germany
there was, for instance, Arthur Drews, and now there is, above all, Dr.
Hermann Detering.
In his new book, Falsche Zeugen.
Ausserchristliche Jesuszeugnisse auf dem Prüfstand, Dr.
Detering reviews the external non-Christian testimonies for Jesus, i.e.
the well-known passages from Josephus, Tacitus, Pliny the Younger and
Suetonius, as well as the less known Mara bar Serapion and Thallus.
Dr. Detering´s method is
historical and philological, reminding us of the great Eduard Norden. All
views expressed by German and foreign theologians, all pros and
cons are taken into consideration. Detering´s judgment is always
informed, fair and mature. The passage on Chrestus in Suetonius has
nothing to do with Jesus known as Christus. The remaining passages in
Josephus etc. are shown, very convincingly and with many fine
philological observations to be later Christian interpolations.
The motive for making these
interpolations is also obvious. Once they had decided to turn their
mythical hero into a historical person, they had to fabricate evidence in
support. And so they did. When have Christians, starting with Paul,
have any problem with pia fraus if good for the church?
It is, therefore, wrong of
theologians to claim that we here have external evidence for the
historicity of Jesus called Christ.
Dr. Detering does not deal with the
internal evidence of the NT. To him, however, Christianity still
retains a symbolic value, even if Jesus is just a myth, for: "
The incarnation of the Logos is a grandiose religious idea." If
looked upon as a historical fact that took place in the years 1 - 30, it
becomes an intellectual monster.
For a historian who is familiar
with Hellenistic religions and has no apologetic axe to grind, it ought
to be fairly obvious that there is no solid internal evidence in the NT
to support any claim of a historical Jesus.
There were numerous sons
of god in those days, and Jesus is just one of them. Nor should
there be any doubt about the true identity of his heavenly father, ho
patêr ho ouranios, i.e. Zeus.
When the Greeks spoke of the
God, ho theos, they meant Zeus. Zeus had many sons,
typically called kings (anax, basileus), and Jesus is his Jewish
son, and king of Israel. Mary was, alas, not the only virgin with
whom Zeus had a son, as all theologians ought to keep in mind.
But theologians will want to ignore
all these simple and obvious facts. They will want to ignore the
excellent detective work of Dr. Detering, just as they ignored or defamed
the work of Arthur Drews, and just as they have decided to ignore
the fact that "the Greek of the New Testament (is) a patchwork of
various passages from Buddhist scriptures, originally written in Sanskrit
and Pâli" (Michael Lockwood, Buddhism´s
Relation to Christianity, Chennai 2010, p.
250).
If we share Dr. Detering´s faith
in the incarnation of the Logos as a grandiose religious idea, this must
also imply a greater openness in regard to other Hellenistic religions,
for we are here dealing with ideas that have Orphic and Pythagorean
roots. That, however, is another topic, about which one would like to
hear more from Dr. Detering.
One of the very few things I
missed in Dr. Detering´s book was a discussion of Hadrian´s letter to
Servianus, where the Roman emperor (117-138) writes:...illic qui Serapim
colunt, Christiani sunt et deuoti sunt Serapi, qui se Christi
episcopos dicunt..etc. The contents of this letter does not suggest a
later interpolatio christiana. Nor can it be taken as evidence of a
historical Christ, rather on the contrary.
On p. 37 read legomenou for legemonou.
[11-11-2011] A Lindtnerian Revolution is needed...
Buddhism’s
Relation to Christianity. A Miscellaneous Anthology with Occasional
Comment
This is the title of the first extensive and highly qualified critique of
the CLT. The author is Professor emeritus Michael Lockwood, who has
taught philosophy for 32 years at Madras Christian College. Dr Lockwood
is an accomplished scholar who has published translations from the
Sanskrit and brought out a book about Indian art etc.
He is also a scholar
of Greek and Hebrew, and thus in a good and rare position to take part in
the important debate suggested by the title of the book that has just
appeared in Chennai, India (Tambaram Research Associates). The book - 288
pages, beautifully produced - contain the following sections:
1. A survey of two hundred years of scholarly work on the remarkable
parallelism between the messages and lives of the Buddha and Jesus.
2. Buddhist sculptures that parallel episodes in the Christian
scriptures.
3. The inscriptions of King Ashoka, revealing the spreading abroad of the
Buddhist doctrine of Dharma, as far as Egypt and other countries around
the Mediterranean. Many parallels between Buddhist and Christian
doctrines are pointed out.
4. The widespread legend of Christian sainthood during medieval times;
how the Buddha was somehow turned into a Christian saint.
5. Only Buddhism and Christianity have made extensive use of parables -
and the Buddhists came first!
6. Various parallels in the sayings of the Buddha and Jesus.
7. Various pioneering developments achieved by Buddhism, as a missionary
religion, prior to similar developments in Christianity.
8. The debate about the historicity of Jesus. Various arguments for and
against are considered.
9. A closer look at two examples of "extreme revisionism",
holding that Jesus was not a historical person, and that the evangelists
who wrote The New Testament, were crypto-Buddhists: "The pioneer of
this extreme revisionism is the Danish Sanskrit scholar, Christian Lindtner.
The strong reactions to his radical views have illustrated the basis of
the Indian warning not to inquire too deeply into the origin of God-men
and rivers."
The learned author reproduces
almost all the entries on www.jesusisbuddha.com, and offers
his extremely competent and mature critique with a full command of the
Indian and Christian sources in question.
He writes, inter alia (. 143):
"The Danish academic, Christian Lindtner, is one of the foremost
scholars arguing that the so-called 1 st century CE person of Jesus is
really a disguised projection of the historic Buddha by the New Testament
evangelists who are themselves, crypto-Buddhists, basing much of their
writings on Indian Buddhist Sanskrit and Pâli sources. Lindtner’s
theories and writings, quite predictably, have been considered outrageous
and hurtful by Christian circles. Some of his critics have also accused
him of being a Holocaust denier and of having various other moral flaws.
These accusations have no relevance whatsoever to academic issues - his
critics, in this, commit the ad hominem fallacy in reasoning, the most
widespread of fallacies! There have been, thus, very few qualified
attempts to refute Lindtner’s views, as there are very few
persons with the linguistic qualifications to support such
refutations: a command of the various languages of the Buddhist
scriptures and writings, as well as a command of the languages of the
Jewish and Christian scriptures and writings."
Furthermore, Lindtner has established that passages of the Greek New
Testament were translated from Sanskrit and Pâli (p. 250):
"Early Gnostic scholars were, in fact, the very creators of what
were to become the canonical Gospels of the New Testament -allegorical
narratives about Jesus the Messiah composed using a strange ingenious
process of creatively translating into the Greek of the New Testament a
patchwork of various passages from Buddhist scriptures, originally
written in Sanskrit and Pâli. The use of this method of
"transcription" from Sanskrit and Pâli into Greek has been
firmly established by Christian Lindtner."
So, to conclude, what now is needed, is "a Lindtnerian
Revolution" (p. 241): "What is needed is a paradigmatic shift -
a Lindtnerian Revolution - in outlook, which, of course, will
entail a change in outlook far more unsettling to traditional
Christianity than even Darwin's Theory of Evolution has been!"
These are brave words! Professor Lockwood can be happy that he is
now emeritus!
When Lindtner wrote words to the same effect in 1998 the immediate
reaction from "academics" was the demand to have his books
burned and himself prevented, by any means, from doing further research
into the Buddhist sources of Christianity.
Rosaries
and Catacombs - and the Pope's Tiara
One
of the most obvious cases of Buddhist influence on early Christian cult
is provided by the Rosary - Latin: rosarium. Typically, the Buddhist
rosary consists of 108 beads. Burmese monks are known to have used
rosaries consisting of 72 beads, i.e. 2/3 of 108. Sikhs also use strings
with 108 beads for prayer, and so did the ancient followers of Vishnu.,
who, perhaps, influenced the Buddhists. Among some Muslims the number is normally
99. The original Catholic Rosary also consisted of 108 beads (ten decades
for Ave Maria, and eight units for Pater Noster)
But
why is the rosary called a rosary - a rosarium? Where do the roses come
in?
The correct explanation, it seems, was first given by the German
Indologist, A.F. Weber (1825-1901). To understand the Latin term one must
first identify the original Sanskrit:
The
Sanskrit is japa-mâlâ, i.e. a string or garland, mâlâ, for prayer, japa-.
This compound noun is well-attested in Sanskrit. If a small change is
made, we arrive at japâ-mâlâ (with the long a = â), which is an entirely
different story. Sanskrit japâ- means a "rose", which has
nothing at all to do with japa, which, as said, means "prayer"
or , more precisely, "mumbling". It is therefore obvious that
the Latin rosarium is a translation of the Sanskrit japâ-mâlâ - not of
the "correct" japa-mâlâ. This does not mean that those who
coined the Latin rosarium simply misunderstood the Sanskrit
japa-mâlâ. Perhaps they simply found the Sanskrit japâ-mâlâ more
"poetical", more charming.
In
any case, the original meaning of the rosarium is only clear when the
Sanskrit japa-/japâ-mâlâ be kept in mind. It is easy to see that the
translation would not work in the opposite direction: from Latin rosarium
there is a straight way back to japâ-mâlâ, but not to japa-mâlâ. Weber,
it seems, took japâ to be a misunderstanding of japa. But, as said, that
is probably not the case. We are rather, as so often in the field of
comparative gospel studies, dealing with deliberate distortions, or
"funny translations". I have already, passim,
pointed out numerous such cases of "deliberate
misunderstandings".
Coming
back to the number of beads, it is known that the figure 108 is
important for the Buddhists in many ways. For instance, the fundamental
Sanskrit version of the Middle Path (madhyamâ pratipad) consists of
exactly 4 x 27, or 108 words etc. etc. The number 108 is, moreover, often
found in the number of words or syllables of a given textual unit in the
Greek New Testament. The number 108 thus links up early Christianity with
Indian Buddhism in more than one way. It is a Buddhist
"fingerprint".
More
examples of early Christian cult being influenced by Buddhism will be
found in the learned book of Richard Garbe: Indien und das Christentum. Eine
Untersuchung der religionsgeschichtlichen Zusammenhänge,
Tübingen 1914 (reprinted, with a new Foreword, by Lühe-Verlag,
Süderbrarup 2004), pp. 117- 127. Let me add to Garbe´s observations
by pointing to the noun "catacomb", the meaning of which is as
clear as the etymology is unclear. The Latin cata-cumba is sometimes
explained as formed by dissimilation from Latin cata tumbas, which
, again, is supposed to be from the Greek kata, "down", and
tumbas, acc.plur. of Late Latin tumba, "grave. tomb". I
suggest that we rather have to look for Sanskrit caitya-kumbhas.
The San. caitya- means a "tomb", and kumbhas is common Buddhist
usage for a pot or urn (e.g. in the MPS).
The
Catacombs, the underground cemeteries in or around Rome used by the early
Christians, thus derived their name from Sanskrit caitya-kumbhâs (nom.
plural), "tomb-urns". This hypothesis does, of course, not
exclude that the Sanskrit, later on, was assimilated to a Greek-Latin
compound - kata-tumbas, or catacumba(s). At that point, as natural, the
Sanskrit original had been forgotten. The Latin-Greek compound sounds, to
my ear, like yet another "funny translation".
A funny translation, for sure, is involved when we finally look at
the tiara, the Pope´s triple crown. Tddress. I imagine
that Garbe was right (op. cit., p. 117) when he pointed out that
the he Greek is tiara, and the Oriental
origin is generally assumed - the ancient Persian heaetymology has to be found in Sanskrit (and Pâli) cîvaram, the
Buddhist mendicant´s dress. But let us not cause offense to the
Holy Father by following this historical trace further! Or is there
really any good cause for offense on papal part? After all, the first
Pope, PeTRoS, was no other that PuTRaS, the first disciple, known
to all Buddhists as Sâri-¨putras. He, too, wore his cîvaram - but, true,
not on the top of his head!
Dr. Chr. Lindtner
September 27, a.D. 2010.
The
Mysterious Comforter (paraklêtos) of John
Once
the MPS (part of the Mûlasarvâstivâdavinaya, MSV) and the Lotus
(SDP) have been identified as the two main Buddhist sources of the
four NT gospels, it is not difficult to identify the original
behind the "mysterious" Comforter", or para-klêtos,
mentioned by John 14:16; 15:26; 16:7; and 1 John 2:1.
From
these NT passages we learn that Jesus promises his disciples that his
father, God, will give them another paraklêtos; that he, Jesus, will send
to them from the Father, God, and that the paraklêtos will come only
after the departure of Jesus.
In 1
John 2:1 this mysterious paraklêtos is identified with Jesus Christ,
being with the Father. The other gospels do not mention the paraklêtos.
This is all we have. The Latin is either paraclitus, which is not
helpful, or advocatus, misleading, as will be seen. The Buddhist source
is obvious - it is MPS 41.2 (ed. Waldschmidt, Berlin 1951, p. 386). The
Lord Buddha comforts the monks by saying that once he has passed away
there will be another teacher, or refuge (nihsaranam).
This
teacher or refuge is the Prâti-moksas, that the Lord has pointed out to
the monks twice a month. The Prâtimoksas is the name of the set of rules
or precepts Buddhist monks have to follow. Buddhist scholars, for various
reasons (style, language etc.) , agree that the Prâtimoksas belongs to
the early strata of Buddhist literature. The etymology of the noun
Prâti-moksas (Pâli pâtimokkha) is unclear. The usual Tibetan translation
is so sor thar pa, suggesting "individual release".
The
meaning of the term is, however, clear from the context: Normally, the
Lord is the teacher who gives the rules etc. for monks (and, later, nuns)
to abide by. Once the person, the Lord as a teacher is no longer there,
the set of rules will serve as replacement, as substitute.
John
14:15 confirms that the para-klêtos has to do with "rules",
entolas (acc. plur.). Now, the NT gospels are not addressed to Buddhist
monks, but to common people, Jews etc., in general - lucky people,
poor in spirit, who will win the kongdom of god, or heaven (i.e. the
Christian nirvânam). Thus it would be quite wrong to expect a Greek
version of the entire Prâtimoksas. The term para-klêtos thus
necessarily becomes vague, or general, compared to the strict set of regulations
and precepts that are so characteristic of the Buddhist Prâtimoksas
in its numerous recensions.
In
the Sermon on the Mount there are several echoes of the Prâtimoksas, to
which I shall come back elsewhere. English translations include
"Helper", "Comforter", etc., but thanks to the
Buddhist original we see that "Replacement",
"Substitute" comes closer to the meaning intended in both
sources. This, again, may be helpful for understanding the original
meaning of the term Prâti-moksas. San. prati not only has a distributive
sense ("individual", as the Tibetan so sor has it), but
can also mean "instead of". Along with a noun for a
"nose", for instance, it comes to mean "an artificial
nose" - a new nose (artificial) instead of the old (natural) one.
San. moksas surely means "liberation, release". In a compound
with prati becoming prâti, it acquires the sense of a release instead of
the normal one - the one provided by the Lord as a teacher of precepts.
The Prâtimoksas
thus comes to carry the sense of a body of precepts serving as a teacher
of liberation when the real teacher has passed into final nirvânam. San.
Prâti-moksas, just as Greek para-klêtos, thus means "the
personification of the precepts as a teacher replacing the real one once
he has passed away". In other words¨- The Preceptor (to retain the
masculine noun) serving as a substitute, or Replacement, for the original
one.
Actually,
the basic idea is quite simple, and fundamental to the Lotus: The sûtram
contains the words of the Lord. Once the Lord has passed away, we are
left with his words in the sûtram. The sûtram thus embodies the Lord. The
cult of the Lord is replaced by thge cult of the sûtram. The cult of the
sûtram finds its culmination in the recitation of the title of the
sûtram. This why there are so many puns of the title of the Lotus - as I
have already pointed out in my book Geheimnisse
um Jesus Christus.
I
need not add that just as one can conceive Christianity without the
mysterious para-klêtos, thus one cannot conceive (early) Buddhism
without Prâti-moksas. In other words: NT must here have been influenced
by Buddhism - not the other way around. So the identifiaction of the
paraklêtos is also important for the problem of relative chronology.
Dr.
Christian Lindtner
September 17, a.D. 2010.
The
Middle Path of Matthew 5:3-10
It
must be due to simple ignorance that scholars have overlooked the obvious
fact that the eight Beatitudes of Matthew 5:3-10 are based on the eight
virtues (or dharmas) that lead to Nirvâna. The Sermon on the Middle
Path (MP) leading to Nirvâna was the first major sermon given to the five
disciples of Tathâgata, just as the Sermon on the eight
"beatitudes" leading to the kingdom of Heaven,
ouranos. Heaven, was the main topic of the first sermon addressed
by Jesus to his disciples surrounded by five groups of people. The
setting is thus exactly the same: The Lord was speaking about eight
virtues, factors or circumstances leading to the same goal. Once again,
Jesus therefore is a Tathâgata in disguise, and, as usual, the authors of
the gospels did their job by way of deception. Whether one likes it or
not, the NT gospels are plagiary, or pirate copies. (This genre was not
uncommon in those days, cf. e.g. Eduard Stemplinger, Das Plagiat in der
griechischen Literatur, Leipzig 1912/1990.)
Let us first have a brief look at Matthew 5:3-10 from a more formal point
of view. It consists of two numerically equal units: 3-6 consist of 18+18
= 36 words. Here, verses 3-4 consist of 12+6 words, and verses 5-6
of 8+10 words, i.e. 2 x 18 words. In the second part, verses 7-8
consist of 6 + 10 words, whereas verses 9-10 consist of 8 + 12
words, giving us again the sum of 2 x 18 = 36. It is quite obvious that
here, as always, Matthew carefully counted the words. Matthew also
counted the syllables: The first part consists of exactly 90 syllables,
or 5 x18 syllables. The second part, verses 7-10, consists of 98
syllables, or 5 x 18, with an extra 8 syllables, perhaps intended to
correspond to the number of beatitudes. The ratio of syllables and words
is 188:72, which is 2.61111...(this ratio is highly revealing, see
below!)
His
Buddhist source (SBV, ed. Gnoli, p. 134) also counted the number of
words and syllables in the same fashion: The Buddhist text on the
MP in its Sanskrit version shows the same geometrical structure or
pattern. It consists of a total of 108 words, neatly arranged in four
units each consisting of exactly 27 words. The author of the
Sanskrit MP likewise counted the number of syllables (and even letters!)
, which of course goes to confirm the gematria (textual geometry)
of the words. One level thus supports another. The mutuality excludes
sheer coincidence. With his 2 x 36 = 72 words, Matthew thus
represents two thirds of the original 108 words of the Sanskrit MP text.
The figure 108 is, as known a "holy number" for Christians as
well as Buddhists. It occurs in various contexts, and is ultimately based
on the pentagon or pentagram, characterized by the angles that measure
108 degrees. The pentagon or pentagram represents the divine proportion,
as known. Coming back to the ratio 188:72 in Matthew, we now see that the
divine proportion is involved , for 72 x 1.618.. gives us 116.496, and
116.496 x 1.618 gives us 188.490... The round number 188 was the number
of syllables in Matthew 5:3-10. Matthew thus conceived 5:3-10 as a unit
with the divine proportion (1.618..) as his rod of measure. In the
Sanskrit version of the MP, the Tathâgata addresses the five monks, or
rather, to be precise, the monks belonging to a group of five. The
Sanskrit word is pancakân - an obvious pun on Greek pentagon. In the
Sanskrit MP the divine proportion is also repeatedly reflected in the
ratio of words and syllables.
Let us then have a brief look at the contents of the Beatitudes in
relation to their Buddhist source: Paying attention to textual symmetry,
Matthew starts (v.3) and ends (v. 10) with the statement that the
disciples are "happy" - makarioi - BECAUSE they have or posses
the Kingdom of Heaven - hê basileia tôn ouranôn. There is thus a causal
relationship, not very clearly articulated, between being makarios and
having the basileia tôn ouranôn. The reason is introduced twice with hoti
autôn, six times by hoti autoi. It is clear that the Kingdom of Heaven
somehow replaces the Buddhist idea of Nirvâna.
In
other words, when "Matthew" translated the Sanskrit word
Nirvânam, he chose, first, basileia tôn ouranôn. We here have to look
closer at the noun ouranôn, in the genitive plural. Interestingly, the
Buddhists themselves faced problems with understanding the term
Nirvâna(m), and this we must keep in mind. Sometimes it was taken as
pointing to a peaceful state of mind, without any passions or
worldy concepts. Sometimes it was taken as indicating a place
that could not be grasped or pointed out etc. (See e.g. my book
Master of Wisdom, pp. 320-322.) There was nothing to prevent the Buddhist
monks from splitting Nirvânam up: nir-vânam, as if meaning meaning NO
vânam. Such "funny etymologies" , nirukti, are quite common in Buddhist
Sanskrit texts, and were imitated by the NT Gospels. This is how the
Greek ouranos was chosen - ou-ranos, meaning NO ranôn (Greek -ranôn
thus = San. -vânam). Many similar examples will be found in the
Prajnâpâramitâ. (Compare also San. gani-kâ, coutesan becoming a certain
woman, gunê tis.)
Among the Buddhists the term Nirvânam always carries a connotation of
peace.
To reproduce this idea, Matthew 5:9 chose the Greek noun eirêno-poios.
This is the only place in the NT where it occurs. He must have had a
special reason for introducing it. One modern translation says: "
Happy are those who work for peace among men" - but such an
understanding misses the point completely. The Sanskrit behind
eirênopoioi (masc. plural) must be the term nirodha-gâminî, which is an
adjective to pratipad, path, more or less a synonym of mârga(s),
way, path. Here, nirodha- is a synonym of nirvâna-. It means
"leading to Nirvâna/nirodha. So, the idea is that the makarioi are
happy in the sense that they bring about peace (of mind) for themselves.
This means that they ascend to heaven. Once they are in heaven, they are
known as deva-putras, sons of god, or god-sons. And only then does one
understand why Matthew 5:9 introduces the term huioi theou - sons of god.
The Greek huios theou is an exact rendering of Sanskrit deva-putras, son
(putras) of deva, which means god (devas = Lat. deus = Greek theos). The
idea that the disciples of Jesus may become "sons of god" makes
little sense in the context of the NT, or even in the context of
Christianity in general. It does, however, make perfect sense in the
original Buddhist context, where there are numerous sons of god (as among
the Greeks). When Tathâgata passed into final Nirvâna, his
"precious body" somehow went up to the world of Brahmâ -
and that world was inhabited by numerous deva-putras. Four of them were
even present at his birth (Gnoli, p. 42). Matthew (5:6 and 10) also
mentions the term dikaiosunê, which can only be a translation of the
Sanskrit dharma(s). From the bilingual Indo-Greek coins we know that
the San. adjective dharmikas (var. spellings) is
rendered by dikaios etc. In Matthew 7:28, the sermon as a whole is
described as a didakhê, which, again can only be Sanskrit desanâ.
Likewise, the MP belongs to a group of teachings described as a
dharma-desanâ. The dharma-desanâ of Tathâgata is thus know to all
Christians in the disguise of the didakhê dikaiosunês of Jesus - the
false Tathâgata.
To conclude for now: I am, of course, not claiming that the Sanskrit MP
is the only source of the Eight Beatitudes of Matthew. There are, as
known, also Jewish sources. There are beatitudes in the OT, and there are
beatitudes from Qumran (4Q525). They can easily be looked up. In the
Qumran fragments it is Wisdom, sophia, that is praised for bringing about
beatitude. That, of course, is a typical Buddhist idea - prajnâ or
jnâna bringing about Nirvânam. To some extent the terms are synonyms.
(This suggests that Qumran also has the same Buddhist MP source!) One of
the most embarrassing problems facing modern theologians is the fact that
they cannot locate the mountain on which Jesus is supposed to have given
his famous sermon. This has even led some to speak of a "theological
mountain" - which must mean a purely imaginary mountain. How can a
man - even Jesus - stand on a mountain that is not on the map! Of course,
Matthew would not want to mention the name of the mountain! The true
mountain, source criticism now informs us, is to be located in
ancient Benares (Vârânasî - Rishivadana).
Yet another observation. If we take Matthew 5:11 into account, we arrive
at nine beatitudes. The disciples will be persecuted, like prophets
before them, says Jesus.
There is also a Buddhist background for this, and it is reflected here in
Matthew:
Among those who listen to Tathâgata, some are positive, others negative.
Those who rejects the Aryans (= Buddhists) will, after their passing
away, turn up in hell among the inhabitans of hell.(Very nicely, San.
nârakas becomes Greek nekros.) Those having a correct view of the
Aryans, will turn up among the gods (deva) in the world of Heaven -
svarga-loka (Gnoli, p. 118, 158 etc.). The technical phrase âryânâm
apavâdakâh, eight syllables, is rendered by Matthew 5:11 as kai eipôsin
pan ponêron, also eight syllables.
For
the Buddhist source of such warnings of the Lord, one also has to
turn to the Lotus. If one collects the various passages on persecution in
the NT, it will be seen that nearly all of them can be traced back to the
Saddharmapundarîkasûtram - the Lotus or SDP. Jesus, in other words, was
speaking to Buddhist missionaries actively propagating the Dharma-desanâ
among the Jews. But also, as just pointed out (Gnoli, p. 118, p. 158),
to those who as âryânâm anapavâdakâh svargaloke devesûpapadyante.
So, as usual, Matthew combines several Buddhist and Jewish sources.
Let
me finally come back to 108 - the holy number of the Buddhists. As
pointed out, Matthew 5:3-10 consists of 72 words, or two thirds of 108,
the number of words in the Sanskrit MP (Gnoli, p. 134). But our story
does not end here. Matthew 5: 11 consists of 16 words, and
5:12, the final verse, consists of 19 words, adding up to 35 words for
these two final verses. Adding 72 and 35 we arrive at a total of
107 words - whereas we would expect a total of 108 words. It is
thus not quite impossible that the textus receptus of Matthew
(Nestle-Aland etc.) has to be emended accordingly. However, I think
that the number 107 (rather than the expected 108) was intended by
Matthew. By letting this textual unit consist of 107 words he managed to
place three words right in the middle, viz. makarioi hoi eirênopoioi
(verse 5:9a) - happy are those who bring about eirênê- where eirênê
therefore translates the nirvânam of his Buddhist source. There is
special focus on the word eirênê, since it is the first word in the
second half of the textual unit of 107 words. Matthew is saying: Look at
the word eirênê! So we have two different words for the goal of the
Buddhist path - first heaven, then peace. This technique of drawing special
attention to a fundamental idea of a given textual unit was also used by
Luke.
Thus,
H.J. de Jonge made the important observation that in Luke 2:41-51a, a
pericope of exactly 170 words, the word "in the middle",
mesô (in v. 46) is the 85th word, and the phrase "in the middle of
the teachers", en mesô tôn didaskalôn, therefore forms the
mathematical centre of the pericope. (See, M.J.J. Menken, Numerical literary
techniques in John, Leiden 1985, p. 18 for ref.). Buddhist
texts on dharma, as said, make a distinction between two ideals - that of
nirvânam, and that of a pleasant rebirth in heaven, svargas.
This
distinction is reflected in Matthew when he uses the two terms eirênê and
ouranos. Both are obtained by the practice of dharma - Greek dikaiosunê.
For long, I was unsure about the Sanskrit original behind the Greek
makarios. One could think of kalyânas, sukhin, tustas etc. There are many
synonyms. But we must stick to the context in question. Matthew mentions
makarioi eight (+ one) times. He places it right in the middle along with
the Buddhist eirênopoioi, as pointed out above.
In
the Buddhist MP text only one word appears eight times - namely
samyag/samyak, the "correct" view, speech etc. Obviously, the
eight Buddhist samyak-s become the eight Christian makarioi. The original
consonants are retained: S-M-K. The eight happy ones of Jesus were thus
originally the eight correct modes of behaviour of Tathâgata. By
following this eight-fold path one arrives at Nirvâna or svarga - eirênê
or ouranos. (For more on the "Christian Nirvâna", cf. Erich
Dinkler, EIRENE:
Der urchristliche Friedensgedanke, Heidelberg 1973. Buddhist
influence is not limited to the NT.) This was the topic of the first
sermon of Tathâgata aka Jesus. The sermon took place on a mountain near
Benares - the "theological mountain" of Christian
theologians. It was the first dharma-desanâ of the mythical Jesus. What
he had to say was something he had somehow discovered or experienced at
the river - Matthew 3:15. Exactly as the Bodhisat(t)va discoved his
Dharma at the river.
Jesus
never really makes it clear, WHERE, on the map, this odd kingdom of
heaven (or of god) is to be located. But I have already pointed out
elsewhere, that the kingdom of heaven must have been Kapilavastu, where
Tathâgata spoke to Brahmâ, Sakra(s), Kubera(s) and the other sons of god.
They appear in the disguise of Abraham, Isaak and Iakôbos in Matthew 8:11
(Gnoli, p. 196). And in the NT Kapila-vastu appears as Kaphar-naoum,
Matthew 8:5 etc. We now also understand why the NT speaks not only only
of Heaven, but also of the Kingdom of Heaven, or the Kingdom of God, to
the same effect. Tathâgata was the son of the king of Kapilavastu. This
king was addressed as "deva", "king". The Kingdom of
God is therefore the kingdom of the king of Kapilavastu, the father of
Sâkyamuni(s), or Tathâgata(s), the ksatriyas (= ho khristos). At the same
time, Kapilavastu is surely a mythical kingdom, located on the
slopes of the Himalaya mountains. It is up there in the sky, almost in heaven.
So, what Jesus is saying is that his disciples will be happy when the end
up in the mythical kingdom of Kapilavastu along with the other
devaputra-s. In this way he is using skilful means, upâya-kausalyam, even
"tricks", to convert common people to the Dharma. For the same
reason, of course, he charges his disciples that they should tell no man
that he was the Christ , Matthew 16:20. But as historians we conclude:
The first part of the Sermon on the Mount is, therefore the NT
version of the Middle Path. Buddhist Nirvâna is found in the very middle.
Dr. Christian Lindtner
September 2, a.D. 2010
The
Anointing at Bethany - Matthew 26:6-13 par
When
the authors of the NT gospels composed their work, they did so by
combining bits and pieces meticulously compiled from different
sources in different languages: Greek, Hebrew, Latin and - above all -
Sanskrit. In so doing they followed certain rules - the so-called middoth
cherished by learned rabbis - even to this day. Here and there they had
to add a few words of their own, e.g. conjunctions such as
kai, "and". But even indications of time and place were copied
directly from Buddhist sources. They always carefully counted the number
of words and syllables, reflecting their deep interest in gematria. The
Buddhists shared this interest in gematria, and the background is, of
course, Greek. Already in the OT we see that the Septuaginta is based on
Greek textual geômetria - from which we have gematria.
Nearly
all the motives found in the NT gospels can be found in other ancient
sources - healings, walking on water, flying in the air, resurrection
from the dead etc. etc. Scholars have already long ago traced most of
these to Buddhist, Egyptian, Greek and other sources etc. In spite
of its age, Carl Clemen, Religionsgeschichtliche
Erklärung des Neuen Testaments, Giessen 1924 (repr. 1973)
still provides a qualified discussion of most of the parallels.
Our
task as philologists is clear: We want to look over the shoulders
of "Matthew" and his colleagues as they were sitting there in
their workshop at the table compiling and pasting together bits and
pieces from various sources, as said, in various languages.
The
Hebrew sources have been collected by Hermann Strack and Paul Billerbeck
in their indispensable Kommentar
zum Neuen Testament; and for the classical sources we have
the Old and the New Wettstein - as far as it goes. Wettstein, when he
published his Novum
Testamentum Graecum, Amsterdam 1751/52, collected about 30000
parallels from Greek and Latin authors. Der neue Wettstein, which is
being published by Udo Schnelle and Manfred Labahn in Halle continues
this important work. The first volume, being a commentary on Mark,
presents about 1300 texts from Hellenistic authors. The rules according
to which the NT gospels were fabricated may be found in Hermann L:
Strack´s book: Introduction
to the Talmud and Midrash, New York 1959. What is stilled
needed to complete the picture of the NT sources is a set of reference
volumes collecting the Buddhist sources of the NT.
It
goes without saying that it follows from source criticism that Jesus, the
hero of our story, is a literary figure, like Donald Duck, not at
all a historical person, like Augustus.
The episode of the Anointing at Bethany is reported by all four
evangelists, with significant variants: Matthew 25:6-13; Mark 14:3-9;
Luke 7:36-50, and John 12:1-8.
The Lord is staying in a house in Bethany (not mentioned by Luke). A
certain woman, a sinner (hamartôlos) comes to him with an alabaster
jar filled with an expensive perfume (muron barutimon), which she then
pours on his head etc. The motive of a woman bringing precious perfume to
the Lord so that its fragrance spreads all over town, has been taken from
another Buddhist text, closely related, in fact, to the MPS, the
Avadânasatakam (see H.W. Schomerus, Ist die Bibel von Indien abhängig?, München
1932, p. 172). Here the woman with the sandal salve falls down at the
feet of the Lord, and prays that she will be reborn as a man. The motive
of the fragrance that spreads all over town has left its scent in John
12:3:" The sweet smell of the perfume filled the whole house."
But
the main Buddhist source is, as so often, the Mahâparinirvânasûtram 12:4 par.
(ed. Waldschmidt, Berlin 1951, p. 188). Here it is the famous courtesan
(ganikâ) Âmrapâli who comes and serves a meal to the Lord and his
disciples, the monks. The food, with which she serves them, is
described as sucinâ pra-nîtena (instrumental case). She serves it
"with her own hand".
Matthew
speaks of a muron that is barutimon - a perfume (oil) that is very
precious. Mark speaks of a muron (made) of nard that is pure (and) very
expensive. Luke only mentions the perfume, muron. John has a muron of
nard that is pistikê and polutimos. The nard, also mentioned by Pliny et
al., is the name of an Indian plant used for perfume (Nardus spica
Valeriana; Sanskrit naladam). The San. pra-nîtena (four syllables) is
rendered by baru-timon (Matthew) , by polu-telês (Mark), and by poly-timos
(John) - three variant renderings, equally valid, of one and the
same original San. adjective.
It
should be noted that the San. combines the two adjectives without a word
for "and". The Greek of Mark and John imitatates the asyndeton.
The rare pistikos, only given by Mark and John, is a perfect rendering of
San. sucinâ (instrumental case of suci-). In normal Greek pistikos means
"reliable, trustworthy". The context suggests "pure"
- which is confirmed by the San. original, which, in fact, simply means
"pure".
This
all goes to show that Mark and John used the same source as Matthew, but
also that they used it independently. In particular, they all struggled
with the San. adjective pra-nîtas (mask. nom.). They offered three
different versions, Luke left it out.
There
are, moreover, several puns on the name of the celebrated courtesan from
Vaisâlî(later becoming Vézelay of Mary Magdalene in France!) ,
Âmra-pâli-ganikâ:
1. The murou in all four evangelists, has a pun on âmra.
2.
The gunê hê-tis, a certain woman, in Luke contains a pun on gani-kâ
(where -kâ is taken as if a pronoun, still acc. to middoth). -
Luke´s en tê polei hamartôlos, in the town, is clearly an echo of
-pâli and âmra-pâli(s) - with t for p in - tôlos.
3.
The apôleia in Matthew and Mark is yet another pun on her name.
When
John mentions Lazaros, this name is a pun on Licchavis, with whom
Âmrapâli is explicitly associated. John is also the only evangelist here
to identify the woman as Mariam - i.e. as Âmram (accusative form), the
"Mango girl".
According to Jesus, the woman poured perfume over his body in order to
prepare it for burial ahead of time. That is, of course, a ridiculous
explanation for her odd behaviour, but it shows nicely what kind of
paradoxes one can run into when combining several different sources as
the evangelists did here, as elsewhere.
But
for the oil in connection with the burial - or rather: cremation - of the
Lord, they again used the same Buddhist source - the Mahâparinirvânasûtram.
The same source also has the Lord explain to his disciples how they have
to prepare for his cremation. Since episodes from the MPS are attested in
Buddhist art dating from B.C., there can - if only for this reason - be
no doubt about the priority of the sources. As I have already pointed
out, the 46 syllables of Luke 10:38 were also based on the same source,
Mahâparinirvânasûtram 10:3 = 11:1 and 15:4 - cf. my Geheimnisse um
Jesus Christus, p. 111 for some details.
John
12:6 mentions the thief and the rare glôssokomon, far too freely
translated as "money bag". This refers to the evil monk who,
during the last meal of the Lord, stole a loha-karotakam, a bowl of
copper (or gold, or iron), as mentioned in MPS 26:16. John´s
explanation of the behaviour of the thief is different. He, the traitor,
wants to sell the salve so that he can steal the (ridicously) large
amount of money it brings. In the Buddhist original the monk steals
the bowl because he is an evil monk. In the Buddhist original the theif
becomes a traitor by stealing. In John he alrady is a traitor, who also
wants to steal.
It
is a great pity that authors still publish books about Mary
Magdalene, passing over the direct Buddhist sources as if they did
not exist (cf. e.g. Margaret Starbird, Magdalene´s
Lost Legacy. Symbolic Numbers and the sacred Union in Christianity,
Rochester, Vermont 2003). Please note that some of the observations here
made, were first published in The
Adyar Library Bulletin 64 (2000), pp. 151-170. A few
repetitions were unavoidable.
Dr. Christian Lindtner
August 11, a.D. 2010
Solving
the unsolved question of Matthew 22:41- 46
All
Buddhists and Buddhologists are familiar with the curious
fact that the Buddha, according to the scriptures, left certain
questions unsolved, undecided or unanswered, e.g. - is the world
eternal or is it not eternal? etc. The reason for his silence could, in
theory, be that he considered such questions irrelevant to
salvation or tedious, or that he simply did not know the answer.
Such questions, dogmas or issues (vastu) are termed avyâkrita in
Sanskrit, or avyâkata in Pâli. (For references please see e.g. V. Trenckner
et al. (eds.); A
Critical Pâli Dictionary, Vol. I, Copenhagen 1944, p. 484.)
Matthew
22:41-46 provides an important example of a question raised by the Lord,
but in this case neither he himself nor his opponents come up with an
answer. Moreover, modern scholars have failed to come up with a
satisfactory answer to the question posed.
Here, then, we have a nice case of an ayvâkrta-vastu in the NT. It
will, therefore, not be superfluous for me to offer a solution to the old
unsolved question raised by Jesus according to Matthew 22:41-46.
The
question is: How can Christ be son and lord of David - i.e. at the same
time? A slight paraphrase will make the paradox more clear: how can Bob
be the father and the son of Bill at the same time? Hard to say!
No wonder,
then, that "from that day on no one dared ask him any more
questions" (Matthew 22:46). No one was able to answer -
apo-krithênai (pun on San. avyâkritâni, nom. plur.- !). But there is an
answer, and the answer is quite simple - provided one knows where to look
for it.
Jesus,
also known as Christ, as Emmanouêl, the Son of David , the Lord etc. knew
the answer, but did not tell: The answer is to be found at the level of
gematria, or textual geometry: The number of Christ, Khristos is 1480.
The number of son, huios, is 680, and the number of Lord, kurios, is 800.
So, since 680 + 800 add up to 1480, he is the Christ, for Khristos is
also 1480. So Christ is son and lord, for 1480 is 1480.
But
there is more: Jesus, or Christ, is said to be son of David, huios Daueid
= 1224. He is also said to be lord of David, kurios Daueid = 1104.
Next
step: 1224 and 1104 add up to 2328. As known, Khristos translates
Messias, which is 656. The Messias is thus 70 + 656 = 726. He is also to
be called Emmanuel, or Emmanouêl (Matthew 1:23), and ho Emmanouêl gives
us 70+644 = 714. When we add 726 and 714, we arrive at 1440.
Together
with 888 for Jesus (familiar to most early Christians), we get 2328
(888+1440). In other words 2328 = Son of David (and) Lord of David =
Jesus, the Emmanuel, the Messias.
Moreover,
2328 is the number of 1480 and 848, which is king, Greek basileus.
Thus the number 2328 provides the geometrical proof that: Christ is the
son and the Lord of David, that Jesus or Emmanuel is the Messias, and
that Christ is a king - i.e. a king of the Jews, or of Israel, of course.
We
may take yet another step: It has been shown that Christ is Lord, or the
Lord, ho kurios = 870. Subtracting 870 from 1480, we are left with 610,
and there is nothing to prevent us from taking 610 as the teacher, Greek
ho didaskalos, 70+540 = 610 (any concordance for the NT
ref.).
Also,
Jesus is the son of Joseph. In other words: Joseph is (the father) of the
teacher, Greek Iôsêph ho didaskalou = 2328. Hence, an angel
also calls Joseph "son of David" (Matthew 1:20). Somehow,
father and son are one, united in (the) Christ.
In
this passage, Christ certainly proves that he is a teacher - a teacher
who teaches at two different levels: Buddhist readers are instantly
reminded of the celebrated stanzas in Nâgârjuna´s
Mûlamadhyamakakârikâ 24:8-10:
"The
Dharma teaching of the Buddhas actually presupposes two realities: the
relative (superficial) reality of the world and the reality in the
ultimate (profound) sense. Those who do not understand the distinction
between these two truths do not understand the truth in the profound
instruction of the Buddha. The ultimate sese cannot be shown without the
support of language; without understanding the ultimate sense nirvana
remains unapproachable." (Quoted from my book Master of Wisdom.
Writings of the Buddhist Master Nâgârjuna, Berkeley, CA,
1986,1997, p. 340.)
The
importance of these simple observations - that have, to the best of my
knowledge not been made before - cannot be overestimated: If the student
of the NT fails to make a sharp distinction between the level of language
and the level of numbers, he cannot understand the truth in the profound
instruction of the Christ.
The distinction, in Mahâyâna, between two truths serves a specific
purpose - the attainment of nirvana.
Is
this also the case in the NT? Perhaps we shall find time to see
what Emmanuel has to say about nirvana at some later point.
Dr. Christian Lindtner
a.D. July 21, 2010.
The
Man in the Clouds
According
to a fresh poll, no less than 41% of all Americans believe that Jesus is
still alive , and that the Son of Man - who is also
considered son of God, and son of Joseph, a carpenter - will return
before the year 2050.
If
asked, WHERE, exactly, old man Jesus abides right now, the
answer would probably be: Up there in the clouds - which is what the NT
teaches in so many words and wants us to believe. Google,
please, for fanciful images of Jesus in the clouds!
Of
course there is no man really to be seen by any human eye, by any
telescope etc. up there in the clouds. It is all poetical fancy, as when
Zeus, according to the Greek myth, formed a cloud in the image of
Hera, whereupon Ixion embraced her. Thus Kentauros - the Buddhist Gandharvas
- was born. Gods that appear in clouds is not an unusual motive in
the ancient religions. The myth of Jesus in the clouds can be derived
from the corresponding Buddhist myth (SBV, p. 41 etc.)
In
Sanskrit literature there is a device called madhyama-pada-lopa
- the loss (lopa) of a word (pada) in the middle (madhyama), i.e. in the
middle of a given compound. It is a great pity that Christian
theologians, when dealing with the highly obscure notion of the holy
spirit - hagion pneuma - are unaware of this fact which is reflected in
the Greek rendering of the Sanskrit.
The
Buddhist myth tells us that Queen Mâyâ, the mother of the
Bodhisattva, saw a white elephant descending and entering her womb
. The white elephant is a common metaphor for a white cloud in
Indian poetry (a fact that Buddhists unfortunately seem to have
overlooked). The cloud was driven by the wind. The blow of the wind
sets the cloud in motion. Matthew copied the Buddhist myth leaving out
the cloud and the blow , thus creating great confusion in the minds
of generations to come. As usual, the confusion is intended.
The
Christian myth is a copy of the Buddhist myth: First, we have the
young god up in heaven.He is a deva-putra - a son (putra) of God (deva).
Next, God decides to send him down to earth, in the form of a man,
to teach the masses a few lessons about Dharma, or righteousness. The
vehicle used for bringing the deva-putra down from heaven to earth
is a cloud - and that cloud is driven by the blow of the wind - how else?
The Sanskrit runs: megho...mâruta-vega-preritas, i.e a cloud
(megha) driven (preritas) by the blow, or power (vega) of the
wind (mâruta).
So,
Jesus , the deva-putra (alias Daueid-putra), enters the womb of his
virgin mother. She is obviously a virgin, for the father of her son is
merely a cloud driven by the wind of God. Hence the NT also
identifies God with wind (John). A wind called
"holy", for it is a rather special wind. The blow of the
wind is left out by way of madhyama-pada-lopa, leaving us only with the
mysterious cloud. Later on, Matthew 4:1, her son goes to the desert
"in the wind" - i.e. transported by yet another cloud driven by
the wind.
If one
checks all the passages dealing with wind and clouds in the NT in this
light, it is clear that Jesus, exactly like the Buddhist original, uses
clouds driven by wind in precisely the same way that we use
cars etc. driven by e.g. diesel engines etc. The book of Daniel
7:13 is another source for the same idea that likewise inspired the NT :
"I beheld in the night vision, and, lo, one coming with the clouds
of heaven as a son of man..." The cloud here looks like a man.
The
god responsible for the movements of the cloud is, of course, as any
Greek schoolboy immediately would recognize, no other than Zeus, the king
of men and gods, the heavenly father, called , already by Homer,
nephelê-geréta, "the cloud-gatherer".
The son of Man, who is also the son of God,the wind, descends from
heaven in the form of a cloud. He is a messenger from Zeus. The
cloud that looks like a man is also a king, according to the Buddhists
source, according to Daniel and according to the NT.
The myth of the king descending from heaven in the form of a cloud is, as
said, a very common motiv in Hellenistic religious syncretism. The
kingdom of the heavens, said to be near, simply refers to Jesus, the
cloud that looks like a man that can speak, move around etc.
Sometimes
were are told that the dove is a symbol of the Holy Spirit, or that the
lamb of god is a symbol of Jesus Christ. That, however, is not really the
case. Once we recall that the dove as well as the lamb are white, we are
obviously again dealing with white clouds. The white dove = cloud can
hardly be distinguised from the wind (pneuma) that carries it, and the
white lamb = cloud can, likewise, hardly be distinguished from from God,
who is defined as wind, again pneuma. So the dove and the cloud are not
at all symbols. Just as we can see a man in a cloud, thus we can see a
dove or a lamb. All of the iamges are but clouds, and it takes a cloudy
mind to take them for more than that.
In Matthew 17:5 we have another nice case of a cloud that creates
confusion. He mentions a cloud that is said to be bright, phôteinê. The
voice of god is heard from that cloud. The voice, we now know, is the
sound of Homer´s nephelê-geréta. Peter offers to make three
tabernacles - for protection from the rain, we may add, in the light of the
Buddhist source.
The
Buddhist source (CPS § 6; see my Hînayâna, Copenhagen 1998, p. 26)
speaks af a cloud that is a-kâla. Sanskrit a-kâla can mean either bright
(not black), or out of season. Matthew deliberately prefers the
"wrong" correct rendering, in order to confuse his
reader. The original idea is that suddenly (out of season)
a cloud , full of rain, appears in the sky. Hence "Peter"
offers to made a shelter, i.e. to protect Jesus and his visitors from the
rain.
Why
Peter offers to make huts for protection can only be understood once one
is aware of the original Buddhist source. Matthew fails to mention the
rain. Luke 9:33, well aware of the Buddhist source, adds that Peter was
"not knowing what he said". If one only knows the NT, one does
not understand Peter´s motive. Peter did not know the motive of his own
action - for he did not know the Buddhist source.
The Cloud messenger (Megha-dûta) is the title of a famous Sanskrit
poem by Kâlidâsa. Should the reader wish to enjoy some nice Sanskrit poetry
about clouds that may serve as vehicles for fanciful messages, its study
is warmly recommended. Buddhists - as well as their Christian imitators -
often claim that we should "love all living beings" - perhaps
with the exception of the infidels. If so, one wonders why priests still
fail to make clear distinctions between myth and reality, between real
and imaginary - for surely, to love other human beings is not to
confuse other human beings - or how?
Dr. Christian Lindtner
a.D. June 28, 2010
The
five thousand of Matthew 14:21 par.
Our
source criticism has already demonstrated that the more than five hundred
brothers of 1 Corinthians 15:6 were invented by combining two different
Buddhist sources: one that spoke of five hundred Buddhist monks present
at the cremation of the body of Tathâgata, and one that spoke of the more
than five hundred laymen that had recently passed away.
But
what, then, about the 5000 men, beside women and children, mentioned by
Matthew 14:21? And what about the five loaves and that which
remained over of the broken pieces, twelve baskets full?
To
find the answer, we must identify the source, and the source is to be
found in the second chapter of the Lotus - the Saddharmapundarîkasûtram
(SDP). I here refer to the translation of H. Kern.
The
assembly of the Lord consists, on the one hand, of twelve hundred Arhats
headed by Âjnâta-Kaundinya (head of the group of the first five
disciples) (Kern, p. 34) and, on the other hand, of five thousand proud
monks, nuns, and lay devotees of both sexes (p. 38; repeated on p. 44).
The five thousand men and women leave the assembly, and the twelve
hundred, headed by the five, are thus left behind in the assembly.
With this image in mind, it is easy to see how Matthew, Mark and Luke
handled their Buddhist source, i.e., in this case, the SDP.
In
Matthew 14:15 the disciples wanted to send the multitudes away. In the
SDP the five thousand proud monks and nuns actually did leave the
assembly. Once they had left the assembly, , that which remained over of
the broken pieces, were "twelve baskets full" The twelve
hundred Buddhist disciples have thus been transformed into twelve baskets
full.
The
five Buddhist disciples (Âjnâta-Kaundinya and the other four) are
transformed into five loaves. According to Mark 6:43-44, the men
that ate the loaves were five thousand. The Lord sends them away (Mark
6:45).
Luke
6:15 has the curious remark, that they wish to make Jesus a king, but
that he withdrew. The backgroud for this is again the same chapter of the
Lotus (Kern, p. 58), where the Lord says: "I declare that I am the
king of the law (dharmarâja); I am urging others to enlightenment, but I
am here without disciples."
The
Lotus repeatedly sanctions the employment of symbolic or code
language (Kern, p. 59): "They have spoken in many mysteries; hence
it is difficult to understand (them). Therefore try to understand
the mystery (sandhâ; sandhâya etc.) of the Buddhas, the holy masters of
the world;forsake all doubt and uncertainty: you shall become Buddhas;
rejoice!" Only insiders, i.e. the closest disciples know the code.
The
modern reader of the feeding of the five thousand is, of course, left
deeply mystified.
That he is left mystified is according to the book, i.e. in accordance
with the message of the SDP. To solve the mystery, one must identify the
source.
The
two fish that are eaten but still survive has another obvious
Buddhist source to which I shall come back later. (Pieces of flesh
of two fish are eaten, but the fish survive, and the next day the two
fish provide yet another meal etc. etc.) Mark 6:39-40 is significant for
the distributive compounds "sumposia-sumposia" and the
"prasiai-prasiai", only to be found here. They are often
translated by "into groups" and "in rows".
It is a great pity that our New Testament grammars have failed to
identify them as Sanskritisms: samghât samgham...pûgât pûgam ( from the
MPS, passim, cf. my paper "Some Sanskritisms in the New Testament
Gospels", in The
Adyar Library Bulletin 65 (2001)). It shows that Mark now and
then used the Buddhist source independently.
The
rule that allows the combination of corresponding significant numbers -
e.g. 40 days with 40 years - is, as known, sanctioned by traditional
rabbinical hermeneutics (see e.g. Hermann L. Strack, Einleitung in Talmud und
Midrash, München 1921, p. 107, with ref.).
Dr.
Christian Lindtner
a.D. June 7, 2010.
Gematria
of the Lotus (Saddharmapundarîkasûtram)
In order
to understand the Greek of the NT, one must be able to read Sanskrit,
and, likewise, in order to understand the Sanskrit of several Buddhist
texts composed in that language, one must know ancient Greek. The reason
for this is simple: Just as the NT often depends on Buddhist sources,
thus Buddhist texts often depend on Greek sources. These scholars we
bilingual, they knew Greek and Sanskrit.
Here is a passage from the Saddharmapundarîkasûtram (SDP), or Lotus (Kern
ed. p. 391; Wogihara ed., p. 331; Vaidya ed. p. 231). In the translation
of Kern (p. 367), with a few additions:
"Therefore,
young men of good family (kula-putras), you should after the complete
extinction of the Tathâgata, with reverence keep, read, promulgate,
cherish, worship it. And wherever on earth, young men of good family,
this Dharmaparyâya shall be made known, read, written, meditated,
expounded, studied or collected into a volume, be it in a monastery or at
home, in the wilderness or in a town, at the foot of a tree or in a palace,
in a building or in a cavern, on that spot one should erect a shrine
(caityam) in dedication to the Tathâgata. For such a spot must be
regarded a a terrace of enlightenment (bodhi-mandas); such a spot must be
regarded as one where all Tathâgatas &c. have arrived at supreme,
perfect enlightenment; on that spot have all Tathâgatas moved forward the
wheel of the law (dharma-cakram); on that spot one may hold that all
Tathâgatas have reached complete extinction."
The
idea, in brief, is: The SDP is a dharma-parable. It may be recited,
written (or drawn, San. likhyeta), considered, copied, explained
etc. on a given spot of earth, in a given place. A caityam, or sanctuary,
shrine, should then be made in honour of the Lord - Tathâgatam
(accusative), for this spot is the bodhi-temple (mandas) of ALL the
Tathâgatas. They have been enlightened in that spot of earth. Moreover,
all the Tathâgatas have turned the Wheel of Dharma, the dharma-cakram, in
that place.
To understand this curious passage, it will be helpful to visualize the
situation as a whole. First, it says that the SDP is a dharma-parable.
The San.for parable is paryâyas, and, as I have pointed out elsewhere,
San. paryâyas, is translated in the NT by the Greek parabolê. Greek
parabolê, means, in geometry, application. In other words: the SDP is
being drawn on a spot of earth, in the learned sand, as the Greek scholar
would say.
The
numerical value (psêphos) of Saddharma-pundarîka-sûtram is, according to
the Greek mode of calculation,352 +666+1041 = 2059. The diameter of a
2059 circle is 656, and the radius, of course, 328. The numerical value
of dharma-cakram is 146+182 = 328; and the numerical value of Tathâgatam
(the accusative case as found in the text above) is 656. (For the
Chistians 656 is Messias = 40+5+200+200+10+1+200).
To
sum up: The passage invites the kula-putras, son of good family, i.e.,
the educated reader, to draw a 2059 circle with the 656 diameter of
Tathâgatam, and the 328 radius of dharma-cakram. The San. cakram (here the
neuter, also attested in earlier San. masculine: cakras) clearly
represents Greek kuklos, circle. Once we know Greek, we easily see
that dharma-cakram is 328, that Tathâgatam is 656, that
Saddharma-pundarîka-sûtram is 352+666+1041 = 2059. Furthermore, it is
said that all Tathâgatas have turned the dharma-cakram on that spot of
earth. This means t |